Table of Contents

 

 

UNITED STATES

SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION

Washington, D.C. 20549

 

 

FORM 10-K

 

 

 

x ANNUAL REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934

For the fiscal year ended December 31, 2008

OR

 

¨ TRANSITION REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934

For the transition period from              to             

Commission file number 1-4694

 

 

R. R. DONNELLEY & SONS COMPANY

(Exact name of registrant as specified in its charter)

 

 

 

Delaware   36-1004130

(State or other jurisdiction of

incorporation or organization)

 

(I.R.S. Employer

Identification No.)

111 South Wacker Drive,

Chicago, Illinois

  60606
(Address of principal executive offices)   (ZIP Code)

Registrant’s telephone number—(312) 326-8000

 

 

Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(b) of the Act:

 

Title of each Class

 

Name of each exchange on which registered

Common Stock (Par Value $1.25)   New York and Chicago Stock Exchanges

 

 

Indicated by check mark if the registrant is a well-known seasoned issuer, as defined in Rule 405 of the Securities Act.    Yes   x     No   ¨

Indicate by check mark if the registrant is not required to file reports pursuant to Section 13 or Section 15(d) of the Act.    Yes   ¨     No   x

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant (1) has filed all reports required to be filed by Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to file such reports), and (2) has been subject to the filing requirements for the past 90 days.    Yes   x     No   ¨

Indicate by check mark if disclosure of delinquent filers pursuant to Item 405 of Regulation S-K is not contained herein, and will not be contained, to the best of registrant’s knowledge, in definitive proxy or information statements incorporated by reference in Part III of this Form 10-K or any amendment to this Form 10-K.   ¨

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a large accelerated filer, an accelerated filer, a non-accelerated filer, or a smaller reporting company. See the definitions of “large accelerated filer,” “accelerated filer” and “smaller reporting company” in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act:

 

Large accelerated filer   x

   Accelerated filer   ¨    Non-accelerated filer   ¨    Smaller reporting company   ¨
(Do not check if a smaller reporting company)

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a shell company (as defined in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act).    Yes   ¨     No   x

The aggregate market value of the shares of common stock (based on the closing price of these shares on the New York Stock Exchange—Composite Transactions) on June 30, 2008, the last business day of the registrant’s most recently completed second fiscal quarter, held by nonaffiliates was $6,245,926,242.

As of February 20, 2009, 205,208,132 shares of common stock were outstanding.

Documents Incorporated By Reference

Portions of the Registrant’s proxy statement related to its annual meeting of stockholders scheduled to be held on May 21, 2009 are incorporated by reference into Part III of this Form 10-K.

 

 

 


Table of Contents

TABLE OF CONTENTS

 

    

Form 10-K
Item No.

  

Name of Item

   Page
Part I         
   Item 1.    Business    3
   Item 1A.    Risk Factors    9
   Item 1B.    Unresolved Staff Comments    13
   Item 2.    Properties    13
   Item 3.    Legal Proceedings    13
   Item 4.    Submission of Matters to a Vote of Security Holders    13
      Executive Officers of R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company    14
Part II         
   Item 5.   

Market for R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company’s Common Equity, Related Stockholder Matters and Issuer Purchases of Equity Securities

   15
   Item 6.    Selected Financial Data    17
   Item 7.   

Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations

   18
   Item 7A.    Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures about Market Risk    48
   Item 8.    Financial Statements and Supplementary Data    48
   Item 9.   

Changes in and Disagreements with Accountants on Accounting and Financial Disclosure

   48
   Item 9A.    Controls and Procedures    49
   Item 9B.    Other Information    52
Part III         
   Item 10.   

Directors and Executive Officers of R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company and Corporate Governance

   53
   Item 11.    Executive Compensation    53
   Item 12.   

Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management and Related Stockholder Matters

   53
   Item 13.    Certain Relationships and Related Transactions and Director Independence    55
   Item 14.    Principal Accounting Fees and Services    55
Part IV         
   Item 15.    Exhibits, Financial Statement Schedules    56
      Signatures    57

 

2


Table of Contents

PART I

 

ITEM 1. BUSINESS

Company overview

R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company (“RR Donnelley,” the “Company,” “we,” “us,” and “our”) is the world’s premier full-service provider of print and related services, including business process outsourcing. Founded more than 144 years ago, the Company provides products and solutions in commercial printing, direct mail, financial printing, print fulfillment, labels, forms, logistics, call centers, transactional print-and-mail, print management, online services, digital photography, color services, and content and database management to customers in the publishing, healthcare, advertising, retail, technology, financial services and many other industries. The largest companies in the world and others rely on RR Donnelley’s scale, scope and insight through a comprehensive range of online tools, variable printing services and market-specific solutions.

Business acquisitions

On January 2, 2009, the Company acquired the assets of PROSA, a web printing company located in Santiago, Chile. PROSA’s operations, which produce magazines, catalogs, retail inserts and soft-cover textbooks, will be included in the International segment.

On March 14, 2008, the Company acquired Pro Line Printing, Inc. (“Pro Line”), a multi-facility, privately held producer of newspaper inserts headquartered in Irving, Texas. Pro Line’s operations are included in the U.S. Print and Related Services segment.

On December 27, 2007, the Company acquired Cardinal Brands, Inc. (“Cardinal Brands”), a designer, developer and manufacturer of document-related business, consumer and hobby products. Cardinal Brands has manufacturing operations in the United States and Mexico. Cardinal Brands’ operations are included in the U.S. Print and Related Services segment.

On May 16, 2007, the Company acquired Von Hoffmann, a leading U.S. based printer of books and other products that serves primarily the education, trade and business-to-business catalog sectors, from Visant Corporation. Von Hoffmann’s operations are included in the U.S. Print and Related Services segment.

On January 24, 2007, the Company acquired Perry Judd’s Holdings Incorporated (“Perry Judd’s”), a printer of magazines and catalogs with long- and short-run capabilities for producing consumer and business-to-business catalogs as well as consumer, trade and association magazines. Perry Judd’s operations are included in the U.S. Print and Related Services segment.

On January 9, 2007, the Company acquired Banta Corporation (“Banta”), a provider of comprehensive printing and digital imaging solutions to leading publishers and direct marketers, including digital content management and e-business services. Additionally, Banta provided a wide range of procurement management and other outsourcing capabilities to the world’s largest technology companies. Banta’s operations are included in the U.S. Print and Related Services segment with the exception of its Global Turnkey Solutions operations, which are included in the International segment.

On April 27, 2006, the Company acquired OfficeTiger Holdings, Inc. (“OfficeTiger”), a leading provider of integrated business process outsourcing services through its operations in North America, Europe, India, the Philippines and Sri Lanka. OfficeTiger’s transaction processing services were closely related and complementary to the Company’s pre-existing business process outsourcing resources. OfficeTiger’s operations are included in the International segment.

 

3


Table of Contents

Segment descriptions

The Company operates primarily in the commercial print portion of the printing industry, with related product and service offerings designed to offer customers complete solutions for communicating their messages to target audiences. The Company’s segments and their product and service offerings are summarized below:

U.S. Print and Related Services

The U.S. Print and Related Services segment includes the Company’s U.S. printing operations, managed as one integrated platform, along with related logistics, premedia and print-management services. This segment’s products and related service offerings include magazines, catalogs, retail inserts, books, directories, financial print, direct mail, forms, labels, office products, premedia and logistics services.

The U.S. Print and Related Services segment accounted for approximately 75% of the Company’s consolidated net sales in 2008.

International

The International segment includes the Company’s non-U.S. printing operations in Asia, Europe, Latin America and Canada. Additionally, this segment includes the Company’s business process outsourcing and Global Turnkey Solutions operations. Business process outsourcing provides transactional print and outsourcing services, statement printing, direct mail and print management services through its operations in Europe, Asia and North America. Global Turnkey Solutions provides outsourcing capabilities including product configuration, customized kitting and order fulfillment for technology, medical device and other companies around the world through its operations in Europe and North America.

The International segment accounted for approximately 25% of the Company’s consolidated net sales in 2008.

Corporate

Corporate consists of unallocated general and administrative activities and associated expenses including, in part, executive, legal, finance, information technology, human resources, certain facility costs and LIFO inventory provisions. In addition, certain costs and earnings of employee benefit plans, primarily components of net pension and postretirement benefits expense other than service cost, are included in Corporate and not allocated to operating segments.

Financial and other information related to these segments is included in Item 7, Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations, and in Note 19, Segment Information, to the consolidated financial statements. Additional information related to the Company’s international operations is included in Note 20, Geographic Area and Product Information, to the consolidated financial statements.

Competition and strategy

The print and related services industry, in general, continues to have excess capacity and remains highly competitive. Despite some consolidation in recent years, the printing industry remains highly fragmented. Across the Company’s range of products and services, competition is based primarily on price, in addition to quality and the ability to service the special needs of customers. The global economic slowdown resulted in declining industry sales throughout 2008, most significantly in the second half of the year. Industry sales declines are expected to continue in 2009 and possibly longer, with modest growth projected once the economy recovers. The additional excess capacity created by these declining volumes has resulted in intensified price competition. Management expects that prices for the Company’s products and services will continue to be a focal point for customers in coming years. In the current economic environment, the Company believes it needs to continue to lower its cost structure and focus on differentiating its product and service offerings in its core print and related services.

Technological changes, including the electronic distribution of documents and data, online distribution and hosting of media content, advances in digital printing, print-on-demand and internet technologies, continue to

 

4


Table of Contents

impact the market for the Company’s products and services. The Company seeks to leverage distinctive capabilities of its products and services to improve its customers’ communications, whether in paper form or through electronic communications. The Company’s goal remains to help its customers succeed by delivering effective and targeted communications in the right format to the right audiences at the right time. Management believes that with the Company’s competitive strengths, including its broad range of complementary print-related services, strong logistics capabilities, technology leadership, depth of management experience, customer relationships and economies of scale, the Company has developed and can further develop valuable, differentiated solutions for its customers. The Company seeks to leverage its unified platform and strong customer relationships in order to serve a larger share of its customers’ print and related services needs. The Company also believes that its strong financial condition is important to customers focused on establishing or growing long-term relationships with a stable provider of print and related services. In the current economic environment, the Company’s financial strength is therefore seen as a competitive advantage. The Company has made targeted acquisitions that offer customers greater capacity and flexibility and further secure the Company’s position as a leader in the industry.

The Company has implemented a number of strategic initiatives to reduce its overall cost structure and improve efficiency, including the restructuring, reorganization and integration of operations and streamlining of administrative and support activities. Future cost reduction initiatives could include the reorganization of operations and the consolidation of facilities. Implementing such initiatives might result in future restructuring or impairment charges, which may be substantial. Management also reviews the Company’s operations and management structure on a regular basis to balance appropriate risks and opportunities to maximize efficiencies and to support the Company’s long-term strategic growth goals.

Seasonality

Advertising and consumer spending trends affect demand in several of the end-markets served by the Company. Historically, demand for printing of magazines, catalogs, retail inserts and books is higher in the second half of the year driven by increased advertising pages within magazines, and holiday catalog, retail insert and book volumes. During 2008, the seasonality impact was significantly lower as compared to 2007 due to the volume declines driven by the credit crisis and related slowdown in the global economy, along with the impact of foreign exchange rates. The Company expects the seasonality impact in future years to be more in line with historical patterns; however, the Company cannot predict the timing of an economic recovery.

Raw materials

The primary raw materials the Company uses in its print businesses are paper and ink. The Company negotiates with leading suppliers to maximize its purchasing efficiencies, uses a wide variety of paper grades, formats, ink formulations and colors and does not rely on any one supplier. In addition, a substantial amount of paper used by the Company is supplied directly by customers. The cost and supply of certain paper grades used in the manufacturing process may continue to affect the Company’s consolidated financial results. While prices for certain paper grades used by the Company increased in 2008, the overall paper price environment was mixed. Customers directly absorb the impact of increasing prices on customer-supplied paper. With respect to paper purchased by the Company, the Company has historically been able to raise its prices to cover a substantial portion of paper cost increases. Contractual arrangements and industry practice should support the Company’s continued ability to pass on paper price increases to a large extent, but there is no assurance that market conditions will continue to enable the Company to successfully do so. In addition, management believes that paper supply is consolidating, and there may be shortfalls in the future in supplies necessary to meet the demands of the entire marketplace. Higher paper prices and tight paper supplies may have an impact on customers’ demand for printed products.

The Company continues to monitor the impact of changes in the price of crude oil and other energy costs. During the last quarter of 2008, crude oil prices dropped substantially, resulting in lower fuel costs in the last quarter of 2008. The price of crude oil, however, is expected to remain volatile. The Company believes its

 

5


Table of Contents

logistics operations will continue to be able to pass a substantial portion of any increases in fuel prices directly to its customers in order to offset the impact of any increases. The Company generally cannot pass on to customers the impact of higher energy prices on its manufacturing costs, and increases in energy prices in recent years have resulted in higher manufacturing costs for certain of the Company’s operations. The Company expects the worldwide economic slowdown to result in comparatively lower energy prices in 2009 as compared to 2008. However, the Company cannot predict sudden changes in energy prices and the impact that possible future energy price increases or decreases might have upon either future operating costs or customer demand and the related impact either will have on the Company’s consolidated annual results of operations, financial position or cash flows.

Distribution

The Company’s products are distributed to end-users through the U.S. or foreign postal services, through retail channels, electronically or by direct shipment to customer facilities. Through its logistics operations, the Company manages the distribution of most customer products printed by the Company in the U.S. and Canada to maximize efficiency and reduce costs for customers.

Postal costs are a significant component of many customers’ cost structures and postal rate changes can influence the number of pieces that the Company’s customers are willing to print and mail. On May 12, 2008, new postage rates went into effect for all mail classes in the United States. The new rates increased the cost of mailing by approximately 2.9%, which is the cap under the Postal Accountability and Enhancement Act (“the Act”). Under the Act, it is anticipated that postage will increase annually by an amount equal to or slightly less than the Consumer Price Index. A 2009 postal rate increase will become effective in the second quarter based on the new pricing process developed under the Act. As a leading provider of print logistics and the largest mailer of standard mail in the United States, the Company works closely with the U.S. Postal Service and its customers on programs to minimize costs and ensure the viability of postal distribution. While the Company does not directly absorb the impact of higher postal rates on its customers’ mailings, demand for products distributed through the U.S. or foreign postal services are expected to be impacted by changes in the postal rates. In addition, the Company has developed innovative products and services to minimize customers’ postal costs and has invested in equipment and technology to meet customer demand for these services.

Customers

For each of the years ended December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006, no customer accounted for 10% or more of the Company’s consolidated net sales.

Research and Development

The Company has a research facility in Grand Island, New York that supports the development and implementation of new technologies to meet customer needs and improve operating efficiencies. The Company’s cost for research and development activities is not material to the Company’s consolidated annual results of operations, financial position or cash flows.

Environmental Compliance

The Company’s overriding objective in the environmental area is to maintain compliance with laws and regulations. While it is not possible to quantify with certainty the potential impact of actions regarding environmental matters, particularly remediation and other compliance efforts that the Company may undertake in the future, in the opinion of management, compliance with the present environmental protection laws, before taking into account estimated recoveries from third parties, will not have a material adverse effect on the Company’s consolidated annual results of operations, financial position or cash flows.

 

6


Table of Contents

Employees

As of December 31, 2008, the Company had approximately 62,000 employees.

Available Information

We maintain an Internet website at www.rrdonnelley.com where our Annual Reports on Form 10-K, Quarterly Reports on Form 10-Q, Current Reports on Form 8-K and all amendments to those reports are available without charge, as soon as reasonably practicable following the time they are filed with, or furnished to, the Securities and Exchange Commission (“SEC”). The Principles of Corporate Governance of the Company’s Board of Directors, the charters of the Audit, Human Resources and Corporate Responsibility & Governance Committees of the Board of Directors and the Company’s Principles of Ethical Business Conduct are also available on the Investor Relations portion of www.rrdonnelley.com, and will be provided, free of charge, to any shareholder who requests a copy. References to the Company’s website address do not constitute incorporation by reference of the information contained on the website, and the information contained on the website is not part of this document.

In June 2008, the Company submitted to the New York Stock Exchange a certificate of the Chief Executive Officer of the Company certifying that he is not aware of any violation by the Company of New York Stock Exchange corporate governance listing standards. The Company also filed as exhibits to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2007 and amendments thereto certificates of the Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer as required under Section 302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act.

Special Note Regarding Forward-Looking Statements

We have made forward-looking statements in this Annual Report on Form 10-K that are subject to risks and uncertainties. These statements are based on the beliefs and assumptions of the Company. Generally, forward-looking statements include information concerning possible or assumed future actions, events, or results of operations of the Company.

These statements may include, or be preceded or followed by, the words “may,” “will,” “should,” “might,” “could,” “potential,” “possible,” “believe,” “expect,” “anticipate,” “intend,” “plan,” “estimate,” “hope” or similar expressions. The Company claims the protection of the Safe Harbor for Forward-Looking Statements contained in the Private Securities Litigation Reform Act of 1995 for all forward-looking statements.

Forward-looking statements are not guarantees of performance. The following important factors, in addition to those discussed elsewhere in this Annual Report on Form 10-K, could affect the future results of the Company and could cause those results or other outcomes to differ materially from those expressed or implied in our forward-looking statements:

 

   

the volatility and disruption of the capital and credit markets, and adverse changes in the global economy;

 

   

successful execution and integration of acquisitions and the performance of the Company’s operations following the acquisitions of OfficeTiger, Banta, Perry Judd’s, Von Hoffmann, Cardinal Brands, Pro Line and PROSA;

 

   

successful negotiation of future acquisitions; and the ability of the Company to integrate operations successfully and achieve enhanced earnings or effect cost savings;

 

   

the ability to implement comprehensive plans for the integration of sales forces, cost containment, asset rationalization, system integration and other key strategies;

 

   

the ability to divest non-core businesses;

 

   

future growth rates in the Company’s core businesses;

 

7


Table of Contents
   

competitive pressures in all markets in which the Company operates;

 

   

the Company’s ability to access unsecured debt in the capital markets and the participants’ ability to perform to our contractual lending and insurance agreements;

 

   

factors that affect customer demand, including changes in postal rates and postal regulations, changes in the capital markets, changes in advertising markets, the rate of migration from paper-based forms to digital formats, customers’ budgetary constraints, and customers’ changes in short-range and long-range plans;

 

   

the ability to gain customer acceptance of the Company’s new products and technologies;

 

   

the ability to secure and defend intellectual property rights and, when appropriate, license required technology;

 

   

customer expectations and financial strength;

 

   

performance issues with key suppliers;

 

   

changes in the availability or costs of key materials (such as ink, paper and fuel) or in the prices received for the sale of by-products;

 

   

changes in ratings of the Company’s debt securities, as a result of financial community and rating agency perceptions of the Company’s business, operations, financial condition and the industry in which the Company operates;

 

   

the ability to generate cash flow or obtain financing to fund growth;

 

   

the effect of inflation, changes in currency exchange rates and changes in interest rates;

 

   

the effect of changes in laws and regulations, including changes in accounting standards, trade, tax, environmental compliance (including the emission of greenhouse gases and other air pollution controls), health and welfare benefits, price controls and other regulatory matters and the cost, which could be substantial, of complying with these laws and regulations;

 

   

contingencies related to actual or alleged environmental contamination;

 

   

the retention of existing, and continued attraction of additional, customers and key employees;

 

   

the effect of a material breach of security of any of the Company’s systems;

 

   

the effect of labor disruptions or labor shortages;

 

   

the effect of economic and political conditions on a regional, national or international basis;

 

   

the effect of economic weakness and constrained advertising spending;

 

   

uncertainty about future economic conditions;

 

   

the possibility of future terrorist activities or the possibility of a future escalation of hostilities in the Middle East or elsewhere;

 

   

the possibility of a regional or global health pandemic outbreak;

 

   

adverse outcomes of pending and threatened litigation; and

 

   

other risks and uncertainties detailed from time to time in the Company’s filings with the SEC.

Because forward-looking statements are subject to assumptions and uncertainties, actual results may differ materially from those expressed or implied by such forward-looking statements. Undue reliance should not be placed on such statements, which speak only as of the date of this document or the date of any document that may be incorporated by reference into this document.

 

8


Table of Contents

Consequently, readers of this Annual Report on Form 10-K should consider these forward-looking statements only as our current plans, estimates and beliefs. We do not undertake and specifically decline any obligation to publicly release the results of any revisions to these forward-looking statements that may be made to reflect future events or circumstances after the date of such statements or to reflect the occurrence of anticipated or unanticipated events. We undertake no obligation to update or revise any forward-looking statements in this Annual Report on Form 10-K to reflect any new events or any change in conditions or circumstances.

 

ITEM 1A. RISK FACTORS

The Company’s consolidated results of operations, financial position and cash flows can be adversely affected by various risks. These risks include, but are not limited to, the principal factors listed below and the other matters set forth in this Annual Report on Form 10-K. You should carefully consider all of these risks.

Risks Relating to the Businesses of the Company

The recent global market and economic conditions, as well as the effects of these conditions on our customers’ businesses, has adversely affected the Company and those effects could continue.

Global economic conditions affect our customers’ businesses and the markets they serve. Demand for advertising tends to correlate with changes in the level of economic activity in the markets our customers serve. Because a significant part of our business relies on our customers’ advertising spending, the prolonged downturn in the global economy and an uncertain economic outlook has reduced the demand for printing and related services that we provide these customers. Economic weakness and constrained advertising spending have resulted, and may result in the future, in decreased revenue, gross margin, earnings and growth rates and difficulty in managing inventory levels and collecting accounts receivable. We have experienced, and expect to experience in the future, reduced demand for our businesses due to the current financial turmoil affecting the banking system and financial markets, conditions in the residential real estate and mortgage markets, access to credit and other macroeconomic factors affecting spending behavior. In addition, customer difficulties have resulted, and will result in the future, in increases in bad debt write-offs and our allowance for doubtful accounts receivable. In particular, our exposure to certain industries currently experiencing financial difficulties and certain financially troubled customers could have an adverse affect on our results of operations. We also have experienced, and expect to experience in the future, gross margin declines in certain businesses, reflecting the effect of items such as competitive pricing pressures, inventory write-downs and increases in pension and postretirement benefit expenses and funding requirements. Economic downturns may also result in restructuring actions and associated expenses and impairment of long-lived assets, including goodwill and other intangibles. Uncertainty about future economic conditions makes it difficult for us to forecast operating results and to make decisions about future investments. Delays or reductions in our customers’ spending are expected to have an adverse effect on demand for our products and services, and consequently our results of operations, financial position and cash flow and those adverse affects could be material. Finally, economic downturns may affect our credit ratings, which, if downgraded, could impact our ability to borrow under our commercial paper program and borrowing costs could increase.

Fluctuations in the costs of paper, ink, energy and other raw materials may adversely impact the Company.

Purchases of paper, ink, energy and other raw materials represent a large portion of the Company’s costs. Increases in the costs of these inputs may increase the Company’s costs, and the Company may not be able to pass these costs on to customers through higher prices. In addition, the Company may not be able to resell waste paper and other by-products or the prices received for their sale may decline substantially. Increases in the cost of materials may adversely impact our customers’ demand for printing and related services.

 

9


Table of Contents

The Company may be adversely affected by a decline in the availability of raw materials.

The Company is dependent on the availability of paper, ink, and other raw materials to support its operations. Unforeseen developments in these markets could result in a decrease in the supply of paper, ink or other raw materials and could cause a decline in the Company’s revenues.

The financial condition of our customers may deteriorate.

Many of our customers participate in highly competitive markets, and their financial condition may deteriorate as a result. A decline in the financial condition of our customers would hinder the Company’s ability to collect amounts owed by customers. In addition, such a decline would result in lower demand for the Company’s products and services. A continued lack of liquidity in the capital markets or a sustained period of unfavorable economic conditions will increase our exposure to credit risks and result in increases in write-offs of doubtful accounts receivable and in our allowance for doubtful accounts.

The Company may not be able to improve its operating efficiency rapidly enough to meet market conditions.

Because the markets in which the Company competes are highly competitive, the Company must continue to improve its operating efficiency in order to maintain or improve its profitability. There is no assurance that the Company will be able to do so in the future. In addition, the need to reduce ongoing operating costs may result in significant up-front costs to reduce workforce, close or consolidate facilities, or upgrade equipment and technology.

The Company may be unable to successfully integrate the operations of acquired businesses and may not achieve the cost savings and increased revenues anticipated as a result of these acquisitions.

Achieving the anticipated benefits of acquisitions, including the 2008 acquisition of Pro Line, will depend in part upon the Company’s ability to integrate these businesses in an efficient and effective manner. The integration of companies that have previously operated independently may result in significant challenges, and the Company may be unable to accomplish the integration smoothly or successfully. In particular, the coordination of geographically dispersed organizations with differences in corporate cultures and management philosophies may increase the difficulties of integration. The integration of acquired businesses may also require the dedication of significant management resources, which may temporarily distract management’s attention from the day-to-day operations of the Company. In addition, the process of integrating operations may cause an interruption of, or loss of momentum in, the activities of one or more of the Company’s businesses and the loss of key personnel from the Company or the acquired businesses. Further, employee uncertainty and lack of focus during the integration process may disrupt the businesses of the Company or the acquired businesses. The Company’s strategy is, in part, predicated on our ability to realize cost savings and to increase revenues through the acquisition of businesses that add to the breadth and depth of the Company’s products and services. Achieving these cost savings and revenue increases is dependent upon a number of factors, many of which are beyond our control. In particular, the Company may not be able to realize the benefits of anticipated integration of sales forces, asset rationalization, systems integration, and more comprehensive product and service offerings.

The Company may be unable to hire and retain talented employees, including management.

The Company’s success depends, in part, on our general ability to attract, develop, motivate and retain highly skilled employees. The loss of a significant number of the Company’s employees or the inability to attract, hire, develop, train and retain additional skilled personnel could have a serious negative effect on the Company. Various locations may encounter competition with other manufacturers for skilled labor. Many of these competitors may be able to offer significantly greater compensation and benefits or more attractive lifestyle choices than the Company offers. In addition, many members of the Company’s management have significant industry experience that is valuable to the Company’s competitors. The Company enters into non-solicitation and, as appropriate, non-competition agreements with its executive officers, prohibiting them contractually from soliciting the Company’s customers and employees and from leaving and joining a competitor within a specified

 

10


Table of Contents

period. If one or more members of our senior management team leave and we cannot replace them with a suitable candidate quickly, we could experience difficulty in managing our business properly, which could harm our business prospects and consolidated results of operations.

Costs to provide health care and other benefits to the Company’s employees and retirees may increase.

The Company provides health care and other benefits to both employees and retirees. In recent years, costs for health care have increased more rapidly than general inflation in the U.S. economy. If this trend in health care costs continues, the Company’s cost to provide such benefits could increase, adversely impacting the Company’s profitability. In addition, the funded status of the Company’s pension plans is dependent upon many factors, including returns on invested assets and the level of certain market interest rates. Declines in the market value of the securities held by plans materially reduced the funded status of the plans in 2008 and could materially reduce the funded status of the plans in 2009 and future years. Such a reduction affects the level of pension expense and required contributions in future years. Current market conditions may lead to changes in the discount rate used to value the year-end benefit obligations of the plans, which could partially mitigate or worsen the effects of the lower asset returns. If the current economic crisis continues for an extended period of time, our costs and required cash contributions associated with pension plans may substantially increase in future periods.

There are risks associated with operations outside the United States.

The Company has significant operations outside the United States. Revenues from the Company’s operations outside the United States accounted for approximately 25% of the Company’s consolidated net sales for the year ended December 31, 2008. As a result, the Company is subject to the risks inherent in conducting business outside the United States, including the impact of economic and political instability of those countries in which we operate.

The Company is exposed to significant risks related to potential adverse changes in currency exchange rates.

The Company is exposed to market risks resulting from changes in the currency exchange rates of the currencies in the countries in which it does business. Although operating in local currencies may limit the impact of currency rate fluctuations on the operating results of our non-U.S. subsidiaries, fluctuations in such rates may affect the translation of these results into the Company’s consolidated financial statements. To the extent revenues and expenses are not in the applicable local currency, the Company may enter into foreign currency forward contracts to hedge the currency risk. We cannot be sure, however, that the Company’s efforts at hedging will be successful. There is always a possibility that attempts to hedge currency risks will lead to even greater losses than predicted.

A decline in expected profitability of the Company or individual reporting units of the Company could result in the impairment of assets, including goodwill, other long-lived assets and deferred tax assets.

The Company holds material amounts of goodwill, other long-lived assets and deferred tax assets on its balance sheet. A decline in expected profitability, particularly a continued decline in the global economy, could call into question the recoverability of our related goodwill, other long-lived assets, or deferred tax assets and require us to write down or write off these assets or, in the case of deferred tax assets, recognize a valuation allowance through a charge to income. Such an occurrence could have a material adverse effect on our consolidated results of operations and financial position.

Risks Related to Our Industry

The highly competitive market for the Company’s products and industry consolidation may create adverse pricing pressures.

The markets for the majority of the Company’s product categories are highly fragmented and the Company has a large number of competitors. We believe that excess capacity in the Company’s markets has caused downward pricing and that this trend may continue. In addition, consolidation in the markets in which the Company competes may increase competitive pricing pressures due to competitors lowering prices as a result of synergies achieved.

 

11


Table of Contents

The substitution of electronic delivery for printed materials may adversely affect our businesses.

Electronic delivery of documents and data, including the online distribution and hosting of media content, offer alternatives to traditional delivery of printed documents. Consumer acceptance of electronic delivery is uncertain, as is the extent to which consumers are replacing traditional reading of print materials with online, hosted media content, and we have no ability to predict the rates of acceptance of these alternatives. To the extent that consumers, our customers and regulators accept these alternatives, many of our products, such as books, directories, statement printing and forms, may be adversely affected.

Changes in the rules and regulations to which the Company is subject may increase the Company’s costs.

The Company is subject to numerous rules and regulations, including, but not limited to, product safety, environmental and health and welfare benefit regulations. These rules and regulations may be changed by local, state or federal governments in countries in which the Company operates. Changes in these regulations may result in a significant increase in the Company’s costs to comply. Compliance with changes in rules and regulations could require increases to the Company’s workforce, increased cost for compensation and benefits, or investments in new or upgraded equipment.

Declines in the general economic conditions may adversely impact the Company’s business.

In general, demand for products and services are highly correlated with general economic conditions. Declines in economic conditions in the U.S. or in other countries in which the Company operates may adversely impact the Company’s consolidated financial results. Because such declines in demand are difficult to predict, the Company or the industry may have increased excess capacity as a result. An increase in excess capacity may result in declines in prices for the Company’s products and services. The overall business climate may also be impacted by wars or acts of terrorism. Such acts may have sudden and unpredictable adverse impacts on demand for the Company’s products and services.

Changes in the rules and regulations to which our customers are subject may impact demand for the Company’s products and services.

Many of the Company’s customers are subject to rules and regulations requiring certain printed or electronic communications, governing the form of such communications, and protecting the privacy of consumers. Changes in these regulations may impact our customers’ business practices and could reduce demand for printed products and related services. Changes in such regulations could eliminate the need for certain types of printed communications altogether or such changes may impact the quantity or format of printed communications.

Changes in postal rates and regulations may adversely impact demand for the Company’s products and services.

Postal costs are a significant component of many of our customers’ cost structures and postal rate changes can influence the number of pieces and types of mailings that the Company’s customers mail. Any resulting decline in print volumes mailed would have an adverse effect on the Company’s business.

Changes in the advertising, retail, and capital markets may impact the demand for printing and related services.

Many of the end markets in which our customers compete are experiencing changes due to technological progress and changes in consumer preferences. The Company cannot predict the impact that these changes will have on demand for the Company’s products and services. Such changes may decrease demand, increase pricing pressures, require investment in updated equipment and technology, or cause other adverse impacts to the Company’s business. In addition, the Company must monitor changes in our customers’ markets and develop new solutions to meet customers’ needs. The development of such solutions may be costly, and there is no assurance that these solutions will be accepted by customers.

 

12


Table of Contents
ITEM 1B. UNRESOLVED STAFF COMMENTS

The Company has no unresolved written comments from the SEC staff regarding its periodic or current reports under the Exchange Act.

 

ITEM 2. PROPERTIES

The Company’s corporate office is located in leased office space in Chicago, Illinois. In addition, as of December 31, 2008, the Company leases or owns 381 U.S. facilities, some of which have multiple buildings and warehouses, and these U.S. facilities encompass approximately 41.4 million square feet. The Company leases or owns 224 international facilities encompassing approximately 9.0 million square feet in Canada, Latin America, South America, Europe, and Asia. Of our U.S. and international facilities, approximately 31.8 million square feet of space is owned, while the remaining 18.6 million square feet of space is leased.

 

ITEM 3. LEGAL PROCEEDINGS

The Company is subject to laws and regulations relating to the protection of the environment. We provide for expenses associated with environmental remediation obligations when such amounts are probable and can be reasonably estimated. Such accruals are adjusted as new information develops or circumstances change and are not discounted. We have been designated as a potentially responsible party in twelve federal and state Superfund sites. In addition to the Superfund sites, the Company may also have the obligation to remediate six other previously owned facilities and three other currently owned facilities. At the Superfund sites, the Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation and Liability Act provides that the Company’s liability could be joint and several, meaning that the Company could be required to pay an amount in excess of its proportionate share of the remediation costs. Our understanding of the financial strength of other potentially responsible parties at the Superfund sites and of other liable parties at the previously owned facilities has been considered, where appropriate, in the determination of the Company’s estimated liability. We have established reserves that we believe to be adequate to cover our share of the potential costs of remediation at each of the Superfund sites and the previously and currently owned facilities. While it is not possible to quantify with certainty the potential impact of actions regarding environmental matters, particularly remediation and other compliance efforts that the Company may undertake in the future, in the opinion of management, compliance with the present environmental protection laws, before taking into account estimated recoveries from third parties, will not have a material adverse effect on the Company’s consolidated annual results of operations, financial position or cash flows.

From time to time, our customers and others file voluntary petitions for reorganization under United States bankruptcy laws. In such cases, certain pre-petition payments received by us could be considered preference items and subject to return to the bankruptcy administrator. Management believes that the final resolution of these preference items will not have a material adverse effect on the Company’s consolidated annual results of operations, financial position or cash flows.

In addition, the Company is a party to certain litigation arising in the ordinary course of business that, in the opinion of management, will not have a material adverse effect on the Company’s consolidated annual results of operations, financial position or cash flows.

 

ITEM 4. SUBMISSION OF MATTERS TO A VOTE OF SECURITY HOLDERS

No matters were submitted to a vote of security holders during the three months ended December 31, 2008.

 

13


Table of Contents

EXECUTIVE OFFICERS OF R.R. DONNELLEY & SONS COMPANY

 

Name, Age and

Positions with the Company

   Officer
Since
  

Business Experience During

Past Five Years

Thomas J. Quinlan, III

46, President and Chief Executive Officer

   2004    Served as RR Donnelley’s President and Chief Executive Officer since April 2007. Prior to this, served as RR Donnelley’s Group President, Global Services since October 2006 and Chief Financial Officer since April 2006. Prior to this, served as Executive Vice President, Operations since February 2004. Prior to this, served in various capacities at Moore Wallace Incorporated and its predecessor, Moore Corporation Limited that included: Executive Vice President—Business Integration since May 2003; and Executive Vice President—Office of the Chief Executive from January 2003 until May 2003.

Suzanne S. Bettman

44, Executive Vice President, General Counsel, Corporate Secretary & Chief Compliance Officer

   2004    Served as RR Donnelley’s Executive Vice President, General Counsel, Secretary and Chief Compliance Officer since January 2007. Served previously as Senior Vice President, General Counsel since March 2004. Prior to this, served as Group Managing Director, General Counsel of Huron Consulting Group LLC (a financial and operational consulting firm) from September 2002 to February 2004.

Andrew B. Coxhead

40, Senior Vice President, Controller and Chief Accounting Officer

   2007    Served as Senior Vice President, Controller since October 2007. Prior to this, served as Vice President, Assistant Controller since September 2006. Prior to this, from 1995 until 2006, served in a series of assignments in financial planning, accounting, manufacturing management, operational finance and mergers and acquisitions.

Dan L. Knotts

44, Group President

   2007    Served as RR Donnelley’s Group President since April 2007. Prior to this, served as Executive Vice President, Chief Operating Officer, Global Print Solutions since January 2007. Prior to this, from 1986 until 2007, served in various capacities with RR Donnelley, including Group Executive Vice President, Operations, Publishing and Retail Services and President, Catalog/Retail/Magazine Solutions, RR Donnelley Print Solutions.

Miles W. McHugh

44, Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer

   2006    Served as RR Donnelley’s Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer since October 2007. Prior to this, served as Senior Vice President, Controller since June 2006. Prior to this, served as the Chief Financial Officer of RR Donnelley Logistics since 2004 and as Assistant Controller of RR Donnelley since October 2003. Served previously as Controller for DPL, Inc., parent company of the Dayton Power and Light Company.

John R. Paloian

50, Chief Operating Officer

   2004    Served as RR Donnelley’s Chief Operating Officer since April 2007. Served previously as Group President, Global Print Solutions since March 2004.

 

14


Table of Contents

PART II

 

ITEM 5. MARKET FOR R.R. DONNELLEY & SONS COMPANY’S COMMON EQUITY, RELATED STOCKHOLDER MATTERS AND ISSUER PURCHASES OF SECURITIES

RR Donnelley’s common stock is listed and traded on the New York Stock Exchange and the Chicago Stock Exchange.

As of February 16, 2009, there were approximately 9,302 stockholders of record of our common stock. Quarterly prices of the Company’s common stock, as reported on the New York Stock Exchange-Composite Transactions, and dividends paid per share during the years ended December 31, 2008 and 2007, are contained in the chart below:

 

     Dividends Paid    Common Stock Prices
        2008    2007
     2008    2007    High    Low    High    Low

First Quarter

   $ 0.26    $ 0.26    $ 38.19    $ 28.52    $ 38.71    $ 34.58

Second Quarter

     0.26      0.26      33.29      28.82      44.34      36.52

Third Quarter

     0.26      0.26      30.00      22.72      45.25      32.59

Fourth Quarter

     0.26      0.26      24.46      9.53      40.98      35.01

ISSUER PURCHASES OF EQUITY SECURITIES

 

Period

   (a)
Total
Number of
Shares
Purchased
   (b)
Average
Price Paid
per Share
   (c)
Total Number of
Shares Purchased
as Part of Publicly
Announced Plans
or Programs
   (d)
Maximum Number
of Shares that May
Yet be Purchased Under
the Plans or Programs(1)

October 1, 2008—October 31, 2008

   —      $ —      —      10,000,000

November 1, 2008—November 30, 2008

   —        —      —      10,000,000

December 1, 2008—December 31, 2008

   —        —      —      10,000,000
               

Total

   —      $ —      —      10,000,000
               

 

(1) As of December 31, 2007, the Company was authorized under the terms of its share repurchase program to repurchase approximately 6.3 million shares. On February 22, 2008, the Company’s Board of Directors increased the share repurchase program by approximately 3.7 million shares, taking the total number of shares authorized for repurchase to 10.0 million shares. Following such authorization and prior to October 29, 2008, the Company repurchased 10.0 million shares. On October 29, 2008, the Company’s Board of Directors approved a new share repurchase, authorizing the repurchase of up to 10.0 million shares. As of December 31, 2008, there were 10.0 million shares authorized for repurchase.

 

15


Table of Contents

PEER PERFORMANCE TABLE

The graph below compares five-year returns of the Company’s common stock with those of the S&P 500 Index and a selected peer group of companies. The figures assume all dividends have been reinvested, and assume an initial investment of $100 on December 31, 2003. The returns of each company in the peer group have been weighted to reflect their market capitalizations.

Because our services and customers are so diverse, the Company does not believe that any single published industry index is appropriate for comparing stockholder return. Therefore, the peer group used in the performance graph combines two industry groups identified by Value Line Publishing, Inc., the publishing group (including printing companies) and the newspaper group. The Company itself has been excluded, and its contributions to the indices cited have been subtracted out. Changes in the peer group from year to year result from companies being added to or deleted from the Value Line publishing group or newspaper group.

Comparison of Five-Year Cumulative Total Return Among RR Donnelley, S&P 500

Index and Peer Group*

LOGO

 

     Base
Period
2003
   Fiscal Years Ended December 31,

Company Name / Index

      2004    2005    2006    2007    2008

RR Donnelley

   100    120.93    120.81    129.47    141.29    53.20

Standard & Poor’s 500

   100    110.88    116.33    134.70    142.10    89.53

Peer Group

   100    106.85    95.47    105.18    79.76    33.56

Below are the specific companies included in the peer group and the class of stock used if not common stock.

 

*Peer Group Companies

    

A.H. Belo Corp

Bowne & Co Inc

Consolidated Graphics Inc

Deluxe Corp

EW Scripps—Cl A

Gannet Co

Journal Communications Inc

Lee Enterprises Inc

  

McClatchy Co—Cl A

McGraw-Hill Companies

Media General—Cl A

Meredith Corp

New York Times Co—Cl A

Scholastic Corp

Washington Post—Cl B

Wiley (John) & Sons—Cl A

 

16


Table of Contents
ITEM 6. SELECTED FINANCIAL DATA

SELECTED FINANCIAL DATA

(in millions, except per-share data)

 

     2008     2007     2006     2005    2004  

Net sales

   $ 11,581.6     $ 11,587.1     $ 9,316.6     $ 8,430.2    $ 7,156.4  

Net earnings (loss) from continuing operations

     (191.7 )     (48.4 )     402.6       95.6      264.9  

Net earnings (loss) from continuing operations per diluted share

     (0.91 )     (0.22 )     1.84       0.44      1.30  

Income (loss) from discontinued operations, net of tax

     1.8       (0.5 )     (2.0 )     41.5      (80.0 )

Net earnings (loss)

     (189.9 )     (48.9 )     400.6       137.1      178.3  

Net earnings (loss) per diluted share

     (0.90 )     (0.22 )     1.83       0.63      0.88  

Total assets

     9,494.3       12,086.7       9,635.8       9,373.7      8,553.7  

Long-term debt

     3,203.3       3,601.9       2,358.6       2,365.4      1,581.2  

Cash dividends per common share

     1.04       1.04       1.04       1.04      1.04  

Reflects results of acquired businesses from the relevant acquisition dates.

Includes the following significant items:

 

   

For 2008: Pre-tax restructuring and impairment charges of $1,184.7 million, a $9.9 million pre-tax loss associated with the termination of cross-currency swaps, a tax benefit of $228.8 million related to the decline in value and reorganization of certain entities within the International segment and a tax benefit of $38.0 million from the recognition of uncertain tax positions upon settlement of certain U.S. federal tax audits for the years 2000 – 2002;

 

   

For 2007: Pre-tax restructuring and impairment charges of $839.0 million and a tax benefit of $9.3 million from the reduction in net deferred tax liabilities due to a decrease in the statutory tax rate in the United Kingdom;

 

   

For 2006: Pre-tax restructuring and impairment charges of $206.1 million, a write-down of investments in affordable housing of $16.9 million, a gain on sale of investments of $7.0 million, and a tax benefit from the realization of a deferred tax asset of $23.5 million;

 

   

For 2005: Pre-tax restructuring and impairment charges of $419.8 million and acquisition-related charges of $8.3 million; and

 

   

For 2004: Pre-tax restructuring and impairment charges of $107.4 million, acquisition-related charges of $80.8 million, a net gain on sale of investments of $14.3 million, a tax benefit of $37.6 million, a write-down of investments in affordable housing of $14.4 million, and a cumulative effect of change in accounting principle of $6.6 million net of tax.

 

17


Table of Contents
ITEM 7. MANAGEMENT’S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

The following discussion of RR Donnelley’s financial condition and results of operations should be read together with our consolidated financial statements and notes to those statements included in Item 15 of Part IV of this Annual Report on Form 10-K.

Business

R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company (“RR Donnelley,” the “Company,” “we,” “us,” and “our”) is the world’s premier full-service provider of print and related services, including business process outsourcing. Founded more than 144 years ago, the Company provides products and solutions in commercial printing, direct mail, financial printing, print fulfillment, labels, forms, logistics, call centers, transactional print-and-mail, print management, online services, digital photography, color services, and content and database management to customers in the publishing, healthcare, advertising, retail, technology, financial services and many other industries. The largest companies in the world and others rely on RR Donnelley’s scale, scope and insight through a comprehensive range of online tools, variable printing services and market-specific solutions.

The Company operates primarily in the commercial print portion of the printing industry, with related service offerings designed to offer customers complete solutions for communicating their messages to target audiences. The Company’s reportable segments reflect the management reporting structure of the organization and the manner in which the chief operating decision maker regularly assesses information for decision-making purposes, including the allocation of resources. The reporting structure includes two segments: “U.S. Print and Related Services” and “International.”

The U.S. Print and Related Services segment includes the Company’s U.S. printing operations, managed as one integrated platform, along with related logistics, premedia and print-management services. This segment’s products and related service offerings include magazines, catalogs, retail inserts, books, directories, financial printing, direct mail, forms, labels, office products, premedia and logistics services.

The International segment includes the Company’s non-U.S. printing operations in Asia, Europe, Latin America and Canada. Additionally, this segment includes the Company’s business process outsourcing and Global Turnkey Solutions operations. Business process outsourcing provides transactional print and outsourcing services, statement printing, direct mail and print management services through its operations in Europe, Asia and North America. Global Turnkey Solutions provides outsourcing capabilities including product configuration, customized kitting and order fulfillment for technology, medical device and other companies around the world through its operations in Europe and North America.

 

18


Table of Contents

Executive Overview

2008 FINANCIAL PERFORMANCE

The changes in the Company’s income (loss) from continuing operations, operating margin, net earnings (loss) and net earnings (loss) per diluted share for the year ended December 31, 2008, from the year ended December 31, 2007, were primarily due to the following (in millions, except per share data):

 

     Income (Loss)
from
Continuing
Operations
    Operating
Margin
    Net Loss     Net
Loss per
Diluted Share
 

For the year ended December 31, 2007

   $ 315.1     2.7 %   $ (48.9 )   $ (0.22 )

2008 restructuring and impairment charges

     (1,184.7 )   (10.2 )%     (1,073.9 )     (5.11 )

2007 restructuring and impairment charges

     839.0     7.2 %     702.9       3.22  

Loss on termination of cross-currency swaps

     —       —         (1.8 )     (0.01 )

Non-recurring tax benefits—net

     —       —         257.5       1.23  

Discontinued operations

     —       —         2.3       0.01  

Operations

     (9.9 )   0.0 %     (28.0 )     (0.02 )
                              

For the year ended December 31, 2008

   $ (40.5 )   (0.3 )%   $ (189.9 )   $ (0.90 )
                              

2008 pre-tax restructuring and impairment charges : included $1,125.4 million of non-cash charges for the impairment of goodwill and intangible assets; charges of $44.1 million for employee termination costs, substantially all of which were associated with restructuring actions resulting from the reorganization of certain operations and the exiting of certain business activities; $10.6 million of other restructuring costs, primarily lease termination costs; and $4.6 million for impairment of other long-lived assets.

2007 pre-tax restructuring and impairment charges : included $752.2 million of non-cash charges for the impairment of goodwill and intangible assets; charges of $49.3 million for employee termination costs, substantially all of which were associated with restructuring actions resulting from the reorganization of certain operations and the exiting of certain business activities; $11.1 million of other restructuring costs, including lease termination costs; and $26.4 million for impairment of other long-lived assets.

Pre-tax loss on termination of cross-currency swaps: Investment and other income (expense) included a $9.9 million ($1.8 million after tax) loss in 2008 resulting from the Company’s termination of its cross-currency swaps.

Non-recurring tax benefits: reflected tax benefits of $228.8 million realized in 2008 related to the decline in value and reorganization of certain entities within the International segment, as well as a benefit of $38.0 million in 2008 from the recognition of uncertain tax positions upon the final settlement of certain U.S. federal tax audits for the years 2000 – 2002 and a benefit of $9.3 million in 2007 from a reduction in net deferred tax liabilities due to a decrease in the statutory tax rate in the United Kingdom.

Operations: reflected lower net sales driven by the global economic slowdown, partially offset by cost savings from restructuring actions, productivity efforts, lower incentive compensation expense, the impact of share repurchases and the impact of the Von Hoffmann, Banta, Perry Judd’s, Cardinal Brands and Pro Line acquisitions. See further details in the review of operating results by segment that follows below.

2008 Overview

The unprecedented credit crisis and its impact on the global economy and on our customers resulted in significant declines in volume across nearly all products and services during the second half of 2008, particularly in the fourth quarter. On a consolidated pro forma basis, net sales declined approximately 3.7% (See Note 2 to the Consolidated Financial Statements). Volume declines were experienced across most products and services in both operating segments, with the exception of Logistics, Latin America and Asia. Despite the overall slowdown

 

19


Table of Contents

in demand for print and related services, the Company has continued to have success in renewing and extending existing customer contracts, expanding the scope of services with existing customers and winning new business. The impact of these successes has partially offset the impacts of the economic crisis and should position the Company for stronger growth when the economy recovers.

The cost containment initiatives and restructuring activities put in place in 2008 have helped to mitigate the effects of the volume shortfalls. In addition, the Company was able to achieve cost savings through the integration of the Pro Line and Cardinal Brands acquisitions. Further, the Company significantly lowered its full-year payouts for employee incentive-based and discretionary compensation plans. As a result, incentive-based compensation costs were $134.6 million lower during 2008 as compared to 2007 on a consolidated basis, with a decline of approximately $99.2 million, $18.0 million and $17.4 million reflected in the U.S. Print and Related Services, Corporate and International segments, respectively.

The Company continues to maintain liquidity to meet its operating needs, although the credit crisis has increased the cost of short-term and long-term borrowings. Cash flows from continuing operations were $1,016.7 million, a $160.1 million decrease from 2007, as a result of the lower volume noted above. However, the Company also reduced its capital expenditures by $159.1 million, or 33.0%, compared to 2007. The Company used available cash flow to complete $132.6 million in acquisitions, repurchase $278.8 million in Company shares, pay $219.2 million in dividends to common shareholders and reduce debt by approximately $200.0 million. As of December 31, 2008, approximately $1.5 billion was available under the Company’s committed credit facilities.

The declines in the market value of the securities held by the Company’s pension plans during 2008 materially reduced the funded status of these plans. As reported in the Company’s consolidated balance sheet and further described in Note 11, Retirement Plans , to the consolidated financial statements, the Company’s pension plans were underfunded by $481.4 million as of December 31, 2008 compared to an overfunded position of $682.2 million as of December 31, 2007. The significant decrease in plan assets during 2008 will increase the level of pension expense and required contributions in 2010, with larger increases expected in future years. The Company could also make larger non-required contributions during 2009.

During the fourth quarter, the Company recorded $1,125.4 million in non-cash, pre-tax charges for the impairment of goodwill and intangible assets. These charges reflect actual and expected declines in net sales and cash flows, primarily as a result of the global economic crisis and recessionary environment. In its International segment, the Company recorded $249.4 million, $152.0 million and $22.3 million of goodwill impairment at its business process outsourcing, Canada and Global Turnkey Solutions reporting units, respectively. In addition, the Company recorded a $325.3 million impairment charge of customer relationships at its business process outsourcing reporting unit. In its U.S. Print and Related Services segment, the Company recorded $297.8 million and $78.6 million of goodwill impairment at its forms and labels and office products reporting units, respectively.

OUTLOOK

Vision and Strategy

RR Donnelley’s vision is to improve on our existing position as the world’s premier print and print-related services company by providing our customers with the highest quality products and services.

 

20


Table of Contents

The Company’s long-term strategy is focused on maximizing long-term shareholder value by driving profitable growth, continuing its focus on productivity, and maintaining a disciplined approach to capital deployment. To increase shareholder value, the Company pursues three major strategic objectives. These objectives are summarized below, along with more specific areas of focus.

 

Strategic Objective

  

Focus Areas

  

2009 Priorities

Profitable growth

  

—Optimize platform utilization

—Leverage global customer relationships

—Focus on core print operations

  

—Capture segment share

—Leverage existing relationships

—Closely monitor economic impact on customers

—Cost-saving solutions for customers

Productivity

  

—Disciplined cost management

—Productivity-focused investment plans

—Streamline and standardize processes

  

—Leverage scale to optimize procurement

—Streamline sales and operations

—Leverage global capabilities

—Facility consolidations

Disciplined capital deployment

  

—Maintain strong financial position

—Targeted mergers and acquisitions

  

—Maintain dividend

—Reduce capital spending

—Maintain liquidity in uncertain economic environment

—Meet changing customer demands

—Disciplined due diligence and financial analysis

Despite the current recessionary environment, the Company’s long-term strategy is to generate profitable growth. In order to accomplish this, the Company will continue to make targeted capital investments to support new business and leverage its global platform. The Company is focusing its capital investments in information technology projects that facilitate integration or improve productivity. The Company is also working to more fully integrate its sales efforts to broaden customer relationships and meet our customers’ demands. The Company will continue to seek to provide a larger portion of our customers’ print and related needs in order to capture segment share. The Company’s global platform provides differentiated solutions for its customers through its broad range of complementary print-related services, strong logistics capabilities, and technology leadership.

Management believes productivity improvement and cost reduction are critical to the Company’s competitiveness, while enhancing the value the Company delivers to its customers. The Company has implemented strategic initiatives across all platforms to reduce its overall cost structure and enhance productivity including restructuring, consolidation, reorganization and integration of operations, and streamlining of administrative and support activities. In addition, the Company has implemented additional cost reductions, certain salary freezes and suspended the Company’s 401(k) match in 2009 in order to further reduce costs in the face of the current difficult economic conditions. Incentive compensation for 2008 was substantially eliminated.

The Company seeks to deploy its capital using a disciplined and balanced approach in order to ensure financial flexibility and provide returns to shareholders. Priorities for capital deployment, over time, include principal and interest payments on debt obligations, dividend payments to shareholders, capital expenditures, targeted acquisitions and share repurchases. In order to manage through credit market disruptions and the economic slowdown in the current uncertain economic environment, maintaining liquidity is a high priority. The Company also expects the current economic environment to create opportunities for targeted acquisitions that extend its capabilities, drive cost savings, and reduce future capital spending needs.

 

21


Table of Contents

The Company uses several key indicators to gauge progress toward achieving these objectives. These indicators include net sales growth, operating margins, cash flow from operations and capital expenditures. The Company targets long-term net sales growth at or above industry levels, while achieving modest growth in operating margins. Combined with working capital management, this growth is expected to drive long-term increases in cash flow from operations over time.

Industry Environment

The Company faces many challenges and risks as a result of competing in highly competitive global markets. Item 1A, Risk Factors, discusses many of these issues, but the Company’s strategy is primarily focused on meeting the challenges of industry-wide price competition and the advancement of technology.

Overcapacity and pricing environment

The print and related services industry in general continues to have excess capacity and remains highly competitive. Across the Company’s operations, many competitors rely on price as a key competitive lever. Management expects that prices for the Company’s products and services will therefore continue to be a focal point for customers, particularly as a result of the economic crisis. In this environment, the Company believes it needs to continue to lower its cost structure and focus on differentiating itself in its core print and related services. While the industry environment has been difficult for a number of years, the Company has demonstrated its ability to maintain and enhance margins through productivity cost-savings and by offering higher-value products and services.

Technology

Technological changes, such as the electronic distribution of documents and data, online distribution and hosting of media content, advances in digital printing, print-on-demand, and internet technologies continue to impact the market for the Company’s products and services. As a substitute for print, the impact of these technologies has been felt mainly in directories, forms and statement printing, as electronic communication and transaction technology has eliminated or devalued the role of many traditional paper forms. In 2008, electronic substitution accelerated in directory printing in part driven by environmental concerns and cost pressures at key customers. Electronic substitution for books and related products has not been significant to date, but is expected to increase in future years. The future impact of technology on the Company’s business is difficult to predict and could result in additional expenditures to restructure impacted operations or develop new technologies.

While new technologies present significant challenges to certain of the Company’s traditional products, management believes that the Company is a leader in key technologies that, as customers continue to shift towards customized and higher-valued-added print, will be valuable sources of industry growth. These technologies include digital content management and premedia services, digital print for personalization and print-on-demand, and low-cost document process management. In addition, the ability to offer compliance assurance and secure environments for print is increasingly important to customers. While the majority of the Company’s capital expenditures fund acquisitions of traditional printing machinery, the Company continues to make focused investments in digital technologies in order to capitalize on these opportunities.

2009 Outlook

In 2009, the Company expects net sales to decrease from 2008, although the uncertain economy makes the magnitude of this decrease very difficult to predict. The Company’s plans assume the current economic crisis will continue into 2009, further impacting our customers, and likely resulting in significant cutbacks in volume across nearly all our products and services. In addition, the highly competitive market conditions continue to put pressure on prices for both transactional work and contract renewals. We anticipate further consolidation of printers, customers and suppliers during 2009, which may result in continued price pressures. We will continue to leverage the “One RR Donnelley” platform and powerful customer relationships in order to provide a larger

 

22


Table of Contents

share of our customers’ print and related needs. Volatility in commodity and energy costs are expected for 2009, which could impact our operating margins. For 2009, the Company plans to implement cost savings initiatives by freezing salaries, lowering incentive compensation and suspending the Company’s matching contribution under its 401(k) plan. The Company expects to continue cost control initiatives through selected facility consolidations across certain platforms, and by reducing selling, general and administrative expenses.

U.S. Print and Related Services

Net sales in U.S. Print and Related Services are expected to decrease in 2009 driven primarily by the current economic crisis. Sales across the magazine, catalog, retail, book and directory platforms are expected to decrease, reflecting lower advertising spending, tight state educational budgets, and decreased retail activity. In forms and labels and commercial print, the Company is expecting to largely offset the impacts of the lower business activity and continuing price declines with volume increases from new and existing customers. Sales of financial print services are expected to maintain 2008 levels for compliance-oriented work, but the impact of the tight credit environment and economic uncertainty could severely impact transactional volumes. Net sales of direct mailings are expected to decrease as a result of volume reductions from lower marketing spending, primarily from financial services customers. Pricing intensity is expected to continue in 2009 for both direct mail and statement printing, as customers continue to seek lower cost formats and pursue environmental initiatives. Net sales of logistics services are expected to increase, driven by growth in mail center and commingling services due to an additional U.S. postal rate increase effective in the second quarter of 2009. This increase may largely be offset by decreases in fuel surcharges passed on to customers. The postal increase may also reduce overall demand for direct mail, statement, catalog and magazine printing.

U.S. Print and Related Services operating income comparisons will be significantly impacted by the goodwill impairment charges recorded in 2008. In addition, decreases in operating margin resulting from lower volume and competitive price pressures made worse by current economic conditions are expected to more than offset the continuing impacts of cost savings achieved through the Company’s productivity initiatives, integration of the 2008 acquisition of Pro Line and cost control.

International

Net sales in the International segment are expected to decrease from 2008, as foreign exchange rates reflect weaker international currencies. In addition, many international operations are expected to experience volume declines driven by the widening global recession. The Company generally expects volumes in Latin America to remain relatively constant, but reported net sales are expected to be negatively impacted by foreign exchange rates. The Company expects a decline in Asia due to aggressive price and volume pressure for telecommunications and technology manuals and export book sales. Commercial print net sales in Europe are expected to decline as a result of the pricing pressure on technology manuals and directories. Global economic pressure and volume cutbacks by major customers are expected to drive a decrease in sales in Global Turnkey Solutions. Net sales in business process outsourcing are expected to continue to decline due to the impact of foreign exchange rates, lower volume and continued price pressure. The Company continues to evaluate restructuring actions across all platforms, particularly the business process outsourcing platform and Global Turnkey Solutions.

International operating income comparisons will be significantly impacted by the impairment charges recorded in 2008. Productivity initiatives and restructuring actions to lower the cost structure across all platforms will be implemented; however, the declines in sales as a result of the current economic crisis are expected to more than offset the cost savings.

Other

The Company expects to maintain or enhance its current liquidity, despite the current economic crisis. As a result of lower incentive compensation in 2008, the Company will pay significantly less in cash compensation during the first quarter 2009 as compared to 2008. However, the Company is expecting cash payments for future restructurings to increase. Capital expenditures are expected to decrease further in 2009, as lower volumes across

 

23


Table of Contents

most platforms increase excess capacity and lessen the need for new machinery and equipment. In addition, the Company completed an offering of $400.0 million in 11.25% senior notes due February 1, 2019 on January 14, 2009. The Company used the proceeds to pay down short-term debt in anticipation of borrowing additional short-term debt to pay down the April 1, 2009 maturity of $400.0 million in senior notes. Despite a projected decrease in overall debt levels, interest expense will increase due to these notes. In addition, the Company anticipates maintaining its quarterly dividend in 2009 at current levels.

The effective tax rate in 2009 is expected to be more reflective of the applicable statutory rates in contrast with the 2008 rate that was impacted by the non-deductible, non-cash $800.1 million goodwill impairment charge and the $228.8 million tax benefit related to the decline in value and reorganization of certain entities within the International segment. Weighted average shares outstanding in 2009 are expected to decline due to the full year impact of the 2008 share repurchases.

Given the significant uncertainty in the worldwide economic outlook, there is an increased risk of additional impairments to goodwill and intangible assets during 2009. As of December 31, 2008, the Company had $2.4 billion of goodwill and $831 million of intangible assets. The impairment charges recorded in 2008 and prior years were based, in part, on management’s projections of future net sales and cash flows for each of the Company’s reporting units. If actual results for 2009 or expected future results are worse than management’s projections, additional impairment charges could be required. Changes in other key assumptions used in the valuation of goodwill and intangible assets, including changes in costs of capital and other market assumptions, could also result in further impairments.

As part of its recycling efforts and to offset its cost of materials, the Company resells waste paper and other by-products of its manufacturing processes. The global recession has caused reductions in demand for these by-products, resulting in significant declines in prices the Company receives for these materials. Prices for these commodities are volatile, and the Company cannot predict the impact that price fluctuations will have on its cost of sales. However, the Company currently expects by-products prices to remain well below those of comparable periods in 2008.

Significant Accounting Policies and Critical Estimates

The preparation of financial statements in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America requires management to make estimates and assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities, the disclosure of contingent assets and liabilities at the date of the financial statements and the reported amounts of revenues and expenses during the reporting period. The Company’s most critical accounting policies are those that are most important to the portrayal of its financial condition and results of operations, and which require the Company to make its most difficult and subjective judgments, often as a result of the need to make estimates of matters that are inherently uncertain. The Company has identified the following as its most critical accounting policies and judgments. Although management believes that its estimates and assumptions are reasonable, they are based upon information available when they are made. Actual results may differ from these estimates under different assumptions or conditions.

Revenue Recognition

The Company recognizes revenue for the majority of its products upon the transfer of title and risk of loss, which is generally upon shipment to the customer. Contracts and customer agreements generally specify F.O.B. shipping point terms. Under agreements with certain customers, custom products may be stored by the Company for future delivery. In these situations, the Company may receive a logistics or warehouse management fee for the services it provides. In certain of these cases, delivery and billing schedules are outlined in the customer agreement and product revenue is recognized when manufacturing is complete, title and risk of loss transfer to the customer, and there is a reasonable assurance as to collectability. Because the majority of products are customized, product returns are not significant; however, the Company accrues for the estimated amount of customer credits at the time of sale.

 

24


Table of Contents

Revenue from services is recognized as services are performed. Within the Company’s financial print operations, which serve the global financial services end market, the Company produces highly customized materials such as regulatory S-filings, initial public offerings and EDGAR-related services. Revenue is recognized for these services following final delivery of the printed product or upon completion of the service performed. Revenues related to the Company’s premedia operations, which include digital content management, photography, color services and page production, are recognized in accordance with the terms of the contract, typically upon completion of the performed service and acceptance by the customer. With respect to the Company’s logistics operations, whose operations include the delivery of printed material, the Company recognizes revenue upon completion of the delivery of services.

Certain revenues earned by the Company require judgment to determine if revenue should be recorded gross as a principal or net of related costs as an agent, in accordance with EITF 99-19, “Reporting Revenue Gross as a Principal versus Net as an Agent,” and the related guidance in EITF 00-10, “Accounting for Shipping and Handling Fees and Costs” and EITF 01-14, “Income Statement Characterization of Reimbursements Received for ‘Out-of-Pocket’ Expenses Incurred.” Billings for third-party shipping and handling costs, primarily in the Company’s logistics operations, and out-of-pocket expenses are recorded gross. In the Company’s Global Turnkey Solutions operations, each contract is evaluated using various criteria to determine if revenue for components and other materials should be recognized on a gross or net basis. In general, these revenues are recognized on a gross basis if the Company has control over selecting vendors and pricing, is the primary obligor in the arrangement, bears all credit risk, and bears the risk of loss for inventory in its possession. Revenue from contracts that do not meet these criteria is recognized on a net basis. Many of the Company’s operations process materials, primarily paper, that may be supplied directly by customers or may be purchased by the Company and sold to customers. No revenue is recognized for customer-supplied paper, but revenues for Company-supplied paper are recognized on a gross basis. As a result, the Company’s reported sales and margins may be impacted by the mix of customer-supplied paper or Company-supplied paper.

The Company records deferred revenue in situations where amounts are invoiced but the revenue recognition criteria outlined above are not met. Such revenue is recognized when all criteria are subsequently met.

Accounts Receivable

The Company maintains an allowance for doubtful accounts, which is reviewed for estimated losses resulting from the inability of its customers to make required payments for products and services. Specific customer provisions are made when a review of significant outstanding amounts, utilizing information about customer creditworthiness and current economic trends, indicates that collection is doubtful. In addition, provisions are made at differing rates, based upon the age of the receivable and the Company’s historical collection experience. The Company’s estimates of the recoverability of amounts due could change, and additional changes to the allowance could be necessary in the future if a major customer’s creditworthiness deteriorates, or if actual defaults are higher than the Company’s historical experience.

Inventories

The Company records inventories at the lower of cost or market value. Most of the Company’s inventories are valued under the last-in first-out (LIFO) basis. Changes in inflation indices may cause an increase or decrease in the value of inventories accounted for under the LIFO costing method. The Company maintains inventory allowances for excess and obsolete inventories determined in part by future demand forecasts. If there were to be a sudden and significant decrease in demand for its products, or if there were a higher incidence of inventory obsolescence because of changing technology and customer requirements, the Company could be required to increase its inventory allowances.

Goodwill and Other Long-Lived Assets

The Company’s methodology for allocating the purchase price of acquisitions is based on established valuation techniques that reflect the consideration of a number of factors including valuations performed by

 

25


Table of Contents

third-party appraisers. Goodwill is measured as the excess of the cost of an acquired entity over the fair value assigned to identifiable assets acquired and liabilities assumed. Based on its organization structure, the Company has identified fifteen reporting units for which cash flows are determinable and to which goodwill is allocated. Goodwill is either assigned to a specific reporting unit or allocated between reporting units based on the relative excess fair value of each reporting unit. When the Company’s organization structure changes, new or revised reporting units may be identified, and goodwill is reallocated, if necessary, based on relative excess fair value.

The Company performs its annual goodwill impairment tests as of October 31, or more frequently if an event occurs or circumstances change that would more likely than not reduce the fair value of a reporting unit below its carrying value. Statement of Financial Accounting Standards No. 142 (“SFAS 142”), “Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets,” prescribes a two-step method for determining goodwill impairment. In the first step, the Company compares the estimated fair value of each reporting unit to its carrying amount, including goodwill. If the carrying amount of a reporting unit exceeds the estimated fair value, step two is completed to determine the amount of the impairment loss. Step two requires the allocation of the estimated fair value of the reporting unit to the assets, including any unrecognized intangible assets, and liabilities in a hypothetical purchase price allocation. Any remaining unallocated fair value represents the implied fair value of goodwill, which is compared to the corresponding carrying value of goodwill to compute the goodwill impairment amount. In 2008, the Company recorded a total non-cash charge of approximately $800.1 million to reflect impairment of goodwill in the following reporting units; $297.8 million for forms and labels, $249.4 for business process outsourcing, $152.0 million for Canada, $78.6 million for office products and $22.3 million for Global Turnkey Solutions.

As part of its annual impairment analysis for each reporting unit, the Company engaged a third-party appraisal firm to assist the Company in its determination of the estimated fair value of each unit. This determination included estimating the fair value using both the income and market approaches. The income approach requires management to estimate a number of factors for each reporting unit, including projected future operating results, economic projections, anticipated future cash flows, discount rates, and the allocation of shared or corporate items. The market approach estimates fair value using comparable marketplace fair value data from within a comparable industry grouping. In most cases, the Company weighted both the income and market approach equally to estimate the concluded fair value of each reporting unit.

The determination of the fair value of the reporting units and the allocation of that value to individual assets and liabilities within those reporting units requires the Company to make significant estimates and assumptions. These estimates and assumptions primarily include, but are not limited to: the selection of appropriate peer group companies; control premiums appropriate for acquisitions in the industries in which the Company competes; the discount rate; terminal growth rates; and forecasts of revenue, operating income, depreciation and amortization, restructuring charges and capital expenditures. The allocation requires several analyses to determine fair value of assets and liabilities including, among others, trade names, customer relationships, and property, plant and equipment (valued at replacement costs). Although we believe our estimates of fair value are reasonable, actual financial results could differ from those estimates due to the inherent uncertainty involved in making such estimates. Changes in assumptions concerning future financial results or other underlying assumptions could have a significant impact on either the fair value of the reporting units, the amount of the goodwill impairment charge, or both. We also compared the sum of the estimated fair values of the reporting units to the Company’s total value as implied by the market value of the Company’s equity and debt securities. This comparison indicated that, in total, our assumptions and estimates were reasonable. However, future declines in the overall market value of the Company’s equity and debt securities may indicate that the fair value of one or more reporting units has declined below its carrying value.

One measure of the sensitivity of the amount of goodwill impairment charges to key assumptions is the amount by which each reporting unit “passed” (fair value exceeds the carrying amount) or “failed” (the carrying amount exceeds fair value) the first step of the goodwill impairment test. For the ten units that passed step one, fair value exceeded the carrying amount by 13% to 57% of their respective estimated fair values. For the five units that failed, the carrying amount exceeded fair value by between 15% and 822% of their respective

 

26


Table of Contents

estimated fair values. Generally, changes in estimates of expected future cash flows would have a similar effect on the estimated fair value of the reporting unit. That is, a 1% change in estimated future cash flows would decrease the estimated fair value of the reporting unit by approximately 1%. Of the other key assumptions that impact the estimated fair values, most reporting units have the greatest sensitivity to changes in the estimated discount rate. The discount rate for each reporting unit in the US Print and Related Services segment was estimated to be 9.5% as of October 31, 2008. Estimated discount rates for units in the International segment ranged from 9.5% to 15.5%. A 1.0 percentage point increase in estimated discount rates would not have resulted in additional reporting units failing step one.

The Company evaluates the recoverability of other long-lived assets, including property, plant and equipment and certain identifiable intangible assets, whenever events or changes in circumstances indicate that the carrying amount of an asset may not be recoverable. The Company performs impairment tests of indefinite-lived intangible assets on an annual basis or more frequently in certain circumstances. Factors considered important which could trigger an impairment review include significant underperformance relative to historical or projected future operating results, significant changes in the manner of use of the assets or the strategy for the overall business, a significant decrease in the market value of the assets or significant negative industry or economic trends. When the Company determines that the carrying amount of long-lived assets may not be recoverable based upon the existence of one or more of the indicators, the assets are assessed for impairment based on the estimated future undiscounted cash flows expected to result from the use of the asset and its eventual disposition. If the carrying amount of an asset exceeds its estimated future undiscounted cash flows, an impairment loss is recorded for the excess of the asset’s carrying amount over its fair value. The Company recorded an impairment charge of $325.3 million in 2008 related to the write-off of the business process outsourcing customer relationship intangible assets.

Certain investments in affordable housing, which are included in other noncurrent assets, are recorded at cost, as adjusted for the Company’s share of any declines in the fair value of the underlying properties that are deemed to be other than temporary. The Company’s basis for determining fair value of the underlying properties requires applying management’s judgment using a significant number of estimates. Management derives its estimates of fair value using remaining future tax credits and tax deductions to be realized and expected residual values upon sale or disposition of the Company’s ownership interests. Because most of the tax credits from these investments were received in prior periods, the current values of these investments are primarily attributable to residual values, which are inherently more uncertain. Expected residual values are developed from industry assumptions and cash flow projections provided by the underlying partnerships and include certain assumptions with respect to operating costs, debt levels and certain market data related to the properties such as assumed vacancy rates. Should these assumptions differ from actual results in the future, the Company might be required to further write down its carrying value of these investments. In 2008, the Company recorded a write-down of its investments in affordable housing of $0.5 million.

Commitments and Contingencies

The Company is subject to lawsuits, investigations and other claims related to environmental, employment and other matters, as well as preference claims related to amounts received from customers and others prior to their seeking bankruptcy protection. Periodically, the Company reviews the status of each significant matter and assesses potential financial exposure. If the potential loss from any claim or legal proceeding is considered probable and the amount can be reasonably estimated, the Company accrues a liability for the estimated loss. Because of uncertainties related to these matters, accruals are based on the best information available at the time. As additional information becomes available, the Company reassesses the potential liability related to pending claims and may revise its estimates.

The Company purchases third-party insurance for workers’ compensation, automobile and general liability claims that exceed a certain level. The Company is responsible for the payment of claims below these insured limits, and consulting actuaries are utilized to assist the Company in estimating the obligation associated with incurred losses, which are recorded in accrued liabilities and other noncurrent liabilities. Historical loss

 

27


Table of Contents

development factors for both the Company and the industry are utilized to project the future development of incurred losses, and these amounts are adjusted based upon actual claims experience and settlement. If actual experience of claims development is significantly different from these estimates, an adjustment in future periods may be required.

Restructuring

The Company records restructuring charges when liabilities are incurred as part of a plan approved by management with the appropriate level of authority, for the elimination of duplicative functions, the closure of facilities, or the exit of a line of business, generally in order to reduce the Company’s overall cost structure. Certain restructuring costs are recognized as a cost of acquisitions, because the plans were contemplated at the time of the acquisition and were, therefore, included in the purchase price allocation. These restructuring charges and related liabilities were based on contractual obligations or management’s best estimates at the time the charges are recorded. Effective January 1, 2009, upon adoption of SFAS 141 (R), “Business Combinations,” as described in Note 21, New Accounting Pronouncements , to the consolidated financial statements, most restructuring costs will not be included in the purchase price allocation, but will be recorded when the liabilities are incurred.

The restructuring liabilities might change in future periods based on several factors that could differ from original estimates and assumptions. These include, but are not limited to: contract settlements on terms different than originally expected; ability to sublease properties based on market conditions at rates or on timelines different than originally estimated; or changes to original plans as a result of mergers or acquisitions. Such changes might result in reversals of or additions to restructuring charges that could affect amounts reported in the consolidated statements of operations of future periods.

Accounting for Income Taxes

Significant judgment is required in determining the provision for income taxes and related accruals, deferred tax assets and liabilities and any valuation allowance recorded against deferred tax assets. In the ordinary course of business, there are transactions and calculations where the ultimate tax outcome is uncertain. Additionally, the Company’s tax returns are subject to audit by various U.S. and foreign tax authorities. On January 1, 2007, the Company adopted the provisions of FASB Interpretation No. 48 (“FIN 48”), “Accounting for Uncertainty in Income Taxes—an Interpretation of FASB Statement No. 109,” which clarifies the accounting for and disclosure of uncertain tax positions. The Company recognizes a tax position in its financial statements when it is more likely than not (i.e., a likelihood of more than fifty percent) that the position would be sustained upon examination by tax authorities. This recognized tax position is then measured at the largest amount of benefit that is greater than fifty percent likely of being realized upon ultimate settlement. The consolidated financial statements as of December 31, 2008 and 2007 reflect the impact of FIN 48. Although management believes that its estimates are reasonable, the final outcome of uncertain tax positions may be materially different from that which is reflected in the Company’s historical financial statements.

The Company has recorded deferred tax assets related to domestic and foreign tax loss and credit carryforwards. The Company evaluates these deferred tax assets by tax jurisdiction. The utilization of these tax assets is limited by the amount of taxable income expected to be generated within the allowable carryforward period, and other factors. Accordingly, management has provided a valuation allowance to reduce certain of these deferred tax assets when management has concluded that, based on the weight of available evidence, it is more likely than not that the deferred tax assets will not be fully realized. If actual results differ from these estimates, or the estimates are adjusted in future periods, adjustments to the valuation allowance might need to be recorded. As of December 31, 2008 and 2007, valuation allowances of $224.7 million and $260.0 million, respectively, were recorded.

 

28


Table of Contents

Share-Based Compensation

The Company recognizes share-based compensation expense based on estimated fair values for all share-based awards made to employees and directors, including stock options, restricted stock units and performance share units. The Company recognizes compensation expense for share-based awards expected to vest on a straight-line basis over the requisite service period of the award based on their grant date fair value. The amount of expense recognized for these awards is impacted by the Company’s estimates of several factors, including future forfeitures of awards, expected volatility of the Company’s stock, and the average life of options prior to expiration. See Note 17, Stock and Incentive Programs for Employees , to the consolidated financial statements for further discussion.

Pension and Postretirement Benefit Plans

The Company records annual amounts relating to its pension and postretirement benefit plans based on calculations which include various actuarial assumptions including discount rates, assumed rates of return, compensation increases, turnover rates and health care cost trend rates. The Company reviews its actuarial assumptions on an annual basis and makes modifications to the assumptions based on current rates and trends when it is appropriate to do so. The effects of modifications are recognized immediately on the balance sheet, but are generally amortized into operating earnings over future periods, with the deferred amount recorded in accumulated other comprehensive income. The Company believes that the assumptions utilized in recording its obligations under its plans are reasonable based on its experience, market conditions and input from its actuaries and investment advisors. The Company determines its assumption for the discount rate to be used for purposes of computing annual service and interest costs based on an index of high-quality corporate bond yields and matched-funding yield curve analysis as of that date. The discount rates for pension benefits at December 31, 2008 and 2007 were 6.8% and 6.4%, respectively. The discount rates for postretirement benefits at December 31, 2008 and 2007 were 6.9% and 6.3%, respectively. A one percentage point decrease in the discount rates at December 31, 2008 would increase the pension plans’ accumulated benefit obligation and projected benefit obligation by approximately $359.2 million and $371.5 million, respectively. A one percentage point decrease in the discount rates at December 31, 2008 would increase the postretirement plans’ accumulated benefit obligation by approximately $38.6 million.

The Company employs a total return investment approach for its pension and postretirement benefit plans whereby a mix of equities and fixed income investments are used to maximize the long-term return of pension and postretirement plan assets. The intent of this strategy is to minimize plan contributions by outperforming the growth in plan liabilities over the long run. Risk tolerance is established through careful consideration of plan liabilities, plan funded status, and corporate financial condition. The investment portfolios contain a diversified blend of equity and fixed-income investments. Furthermore, equity investments are diversified across geography and market capitalization through investments in U.S. large-capitalization stocks, U.S. small-capitalization stocks and international securities. Investment risk is measured and monitored on an ongoing basis through annual liability measurements, periodic asset/liability studies and quarterly investment portfolio reviews. The expected long-term rate of return for plan assets is based upon many factors including expected asset allocations, historical asset returns, current and expected future market conditions, risk and active management premiums. The prospective target asset allocation percentage for both the pension and postretirement benefit plans is approximately 75% for equity securities and approximately 25% for fixed income and other securities. The expected return on plan assets assumption at December 31, 2008 ranged from 7.5% to 8.5% for the Company’s major U.S. and Canadian pension plans and was 8.0% for the Company’s partially funded U.S. postretirement medical benefit plans.

The Company also maintains several pension plans in other international locations. The assets, liabilities and expense associated with these plans are not material to the Company’s consolidated financial statements. The expected returns on plan assets and discount rates for these plans are determined based on each plan’s investment approach, local interest rates, and plan participant profiles.

The health care cost trend rates used in valuing the Company’s postretirement benefit obligations are established based upon actual health care cost trends and consultation with actuaries and benefit providers. At December 31, 2008, the current weighted average health care trend rate assumption was 8.6% for pre-age 65

 

29


Table of Contents

participants and 9.7% for post-age 65 participants. The current trend rate gradually decreases to an ultimate trend rate of 6.0%.

A one-percentage point increase in the assumed health care cost trend rates would have the following effects (in millions):

 

Postretirement benefit obligation

   $ 5.1

Total postretirement benefit service and interest cost components

     0.7

A one-percentage point decrease in the assumed health care cost trend rates would have the following effects (in millions):

 

Postretirement benefit obligation

   $ (4.7 )

Total postretirement benefit service and interest cost components

     (0.7 )

Off-Balance Sheet Arrangements

Other than non-cancelable operating lease commitments, the Company does not have off-balance sheet arrangements, financings, or special purpose entities.

Financial Review

In the financial review that follows, the Company discusses its consolidated results of operations, financial position, cash flows and certain other information. This discussion should be read in conjunction with the Company’s consolidated financial statements and related notes that begin on page F-1.

RESULTS OF OPERATIONS FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 2008 AS COMPARED TO THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 2007

The following table shows the results of operations for the years ended December 31, 2008 and 2007, which reflects the results of acquired businesses from the relevant acquisition dates.

 

     Year Ended December 31,  
     2008     2007    $ Change     % Change  
     (in millions)  

Net sales

   $ 11,581.6     $ 11,587.1    $ (5.5 )   0.0 %

Cost of sales (exclusive of depreciation and amortization shown below)

     8,576.3       8,532.4      43.9     0.5 %

Selling, general and administrative expenses (exclusive of depreciation and amortization shown below)

     1,220.5       1,302.3      (81.8 )   (6.3 )%

Restructuring and impairment charges

     1,184.7       839.0      345.7     41.2 %

Depreciation and amortization

     640.6       598.3      42.3     7.1 %
                             

Total operating expenses

     11,622.1       11,272.0      350.1     3.1 %
                             

Income (loss) from continuing operations

   $ (40.5 )   $ 315.1    $ (355.6 )   (112.9 )%

Consolidated

Net sales for the year ended December 31, 2008 decreased $5.5 million to $11,581.6 million versus the prior year. Net sales increased $412.4 million, or 3.6%, due to the acquisitions of Banta, Perry Judd’s, Von Hoffman, Cardinal Brands and Pro Line and $33.0 million, or 0.3%, from changes in foreign exchange rates. These increases were more than offset by volume and price declines across most products and services as customer demand decreased due to the global economic slowdown.

 

30


Table of Contents

Cost of sales increased $43.9 million to $8,576.3 million for the year ended December 31, 2008 versus the prior year, primarily due to acquisitions, changes in foreign exchange rates and increased LIFO provisions, offset by lower incentive compensation expense and increased productivity. Cost of sales as a percentage of consolidated net sales increased from 73.6% to 74.1%, reflecting the impact of cost inflation and price pressures on net sales, partially offset by lower incentive compensation and improved productivity.

Selling, general and administrative expenses decreased $81.8 million to $1,220.5 million for the year ended December 31, 2008 versus the prior year, primarily due to lower incentive compensation expense, partially offset by acquisitions and a higher provision for doubtful accounts receivable. Selling, general and administrative expenses as a percentage of consolidated net sales decreased from 11.2% to 10.5%, which reflected lower incentive compensation expense and the reduction of costs through improved productivity and restructuring activities.

For the year ended December 31, 2008, the Company recorded a net restructuring and impairment provision of $1,184.7 million compared to $839.0 million in 2007. In 2008, these charges included non-cash, pre-tax charges of $1,125.4 million for the impairment of goodwill and other intangible assets and $44.1 million for workforce reductions of 2,245 employees (of whom 2,183 were terminated as of December 31, 2008) associated with actions resulting from the reorganization of certain operations and the exiting of certain business activities. These actions included the realignment and consolidation of the Canadian organization, management reorganization within Latin America, the closing of two Global Turnkey Solutions manufacturing facilities within the International segment and the realignment and consolidation of the financial print organization in the U.S. Print and Related Services and International segments. In addition, the Company recorded $4.6 million of impairment charges of other long-lived assets and $10.6 million of other restructuring costs, mainly related to lease terminations in exited facilities. For the year ended December 31, 2007, these charges included $436.1 million for the impairment of goodwill for the business process outsourcing operations and a non-cash pre-tax charge of $316.1 million reflecting the write-off of the Moore Wallace, OfficeTiger and other trade names, most of which were indefinite-lived. In addition, these charges included $49.3 million for workforce reductions of 1,169 employees (all of whom were terminated as of December 31, 2008) associated with actions resulting from the reorganization of certain operations and the exiting of certain business activities. These actions included management changes to simplify the management reporting structure and cost structure reductions including the closing of two manufacturing facilities within the U.S. Print and Related Services segment and two facilities within the International segment. Further, these charges included $11.1 million of other restructuring costs primarily related to lease terminations in exited facilities and $26.4 million for the impairment of other long-lived assets, of which $19.1 million related to the write-off of capitalized customer contract set-up costs in the business process outsourcing unit. Management believes that certain restructuring activities will continue in 2009, as the Company continues to streamline its manufacturing, sales and administrative operations.

Depreciation and amortization increased $42.3 million to $640.6 million for the year ended December 31, 2008 compared to 2007, primarily due to acquisitions and capital expenditures. Depreciation and amortization included $123.3 million and $119.7 million of amortization of purchased intangibles related to customer relationships, trade names and patents for the year ended December 31, 2008 and 2007, respectively.

The loss from continuing operations for the year ended December 31, 2008 was $40.5 million compared to income from continuing operations of $315.1 million for the year ended December 31, 2007. The decrease in earnings was primarily driven by the increase in non-cash impairment charges. The lower earnings also reflect the decline in volumes and cost inflation and price pressures across both segments, partially offset by acquisitions, productivity efforts, lower incentive compensation and the benefits achieved from procurement savings and restructuring activities.

Net interest expense decreased by $0.9 million for the year ended December 31, 2008 versus 2007, primarily due to higher interest income earned on cash balances invested internationally, partially offset by higher interest expense in the U.S. due to increased short-term debt.

 

31


Table of Contents

Net investment and other income (expense) for the year ended December 31, 2008 and 2007 was expense of $2.4 million and income of $3.6 million, respectively. In 2008, the Company terminated its cross-currency swaps, which resulted in a loss of $9.9 million. In addition, the Company sold an equity investment in Latin America, which resulted in a gain of $4.9 million. For the year ended December 31, 2007, the Company recorded a gain of $1.1 million for the changes in fair value of the portion of derivative financial instruments that was ineffective as a net investment hedge.

The effective income tax rate for the year ended December 31, 2008 was a benefit of 31.2% compared to a provision of 149.3% in 2007. The effective income tax rate for the year ended December 31, 2008 was impacted by the non-deductible goodwill impairment charge of $800.1 million and by tax benefits of $228.8 million related to the decline in value and reorganization of certain entities within the International segment and the benefit of $38.0 million from the recognition of uncertain tax positions upon final settlement of certain U.S. federal income tax audits for the years 2000-2002. The 2007 effective tax rate included the impact of the non-deductible goodwill impairment charge of $436.1 million, tax benefits of $107.0 million associated with the $316.1 million charge for the write-off of the Moore Wallace, OfficeTiger and other trade names, the enactment of a lower statutory tax rate in the United Kingdom, an increased benefit from the domestic manufacturing deduction and the impact of the increased proportion of the Company’s taxable income derived from lower-tax jurisdictions.

The net loss from continuing operations for the year ended December 31, 2008 was $191.7 million or $0.91 per diluted share compared to the net loss from continuing operations of $48.4 million or $0.22 per diluted share for the year ended December 31, 2007. In addition to the factors described above, the per share results reflect a decrease in weighted average diluted shares outstanding of 7.8 million, primarily resulting from the Company’s repurchase of 10.0 million shares of its common stock in 2008.

U.S. Print and Related Services

The following tables summarize net sales, income from continuing operations and certain items impacting comparability, which reflect the results of acquired businesses from the relevant acquisition dates, within the U.S. Print and Related Services segment:

 

     Year Ended December 31,  
           2008                 2007        
     (in millions)  

Net sales

   $ 8,704.2     $ 8,601.9  

Income from continuing operations

     708.9       823.8  

Operating margin

     8.1 %     9.6 %

Restructuring and impairment charges

     405.8       285.1  

 

Reporting unit(1)

   2008
Net Sales
   2007
Net Sales
   $ Change     % Change  
          (in millions)             

Magazines, catalogs and retail inserts

   $ 2,522.6    $ 2,475.2    $ 47.4     1.9 %

Books and directories

     1,767.0      1,771.5      (4.5 )   (0.3 )%

Variable print

     1,238.4      1,272.8      (34.4 )   (2.7 )%

Forms and labels

     916.9      952.4      (35.5 )   (3.7 )%

Commercial

     721.0      767.7      (46.7 )   (6.1 )%

Logistics

     563.9      528.3      35.6     6.7 %

Financial print

     530.5      560.1      (29.6 )   (5.3 )%

Office products

     271.4      107.7      163.7     152.0 %

Digital Solutions

     172.5      166.2      6.3     3.8 %
                            

Total U.S. Print and Related Services

   $ 8,704.2    $ 8,601.9    $ 102.3     1.2 %
                            

 

32


Table of Contents

 

(1) The amounts included in the above table represent net sales by reporting unit and the descriptions above reflect the primary products or services provided by each. Included in these net sales amounts are sales of other products that may be produced within a reporting unit to meet customer needs and improve operating efficiency. Certain prior year amounts were restated to conform to the Company’s current reporting unit structure.

Net sales for the U.S. Print and Related Services segment for the year ended December 31, 2008 were $8,704.2 million, an increase of $102.3 million, or 1.2%, compared to 2007. Sales from the acquired facilities of Banta, Perry Judd’s, Von Hoffmann, Cardinal Brands and Pro Line increased sales by $399.3 million, or 4.6%. The increases due to acquisitions were offset by volume and price declines across most products and services due to the economic crisis that worsened in the second half of 2008. Sales of magazines, catalogs and retail inserts increased due to acquisitions and new catalog customers, partially offset by lower volume resulting from reduced advertising spending and lower volume from existing customers. Sales of books and directories decreased slightly as the impact of acquisitions was more than offset by the impact of lower prices from major customer contract renewals and reduced volume in sales of directories. Sales of variable printing products decreased due to lower direct mail sales and reduced fulfillment and distribution volume. Sales of forms and labels decreased due to lower sales of forms, resulting from increased price pressure and lower demand for consumable forms products. Commercial printing sales decreased due to the economic slowdown. Sales of financial printing decreased due to decreases in the size and number of capital market transactions. Sales of logistics services increased primarily due to higher fuel surcharges. Sales of office products increased due to an acquisition. Finally, sales of digital solutions grew due to acquisitions and increased volume from new customers.

U.S. Print and Related Services income from continuing operations decreased $114.9 million mainly driven by the increase in restructuring and impairment charges of $120.7 million. In addition, the benefits of acquisitions, lower incentive compensation expense and improved productivity were partially offset by the volume declines and competitive price pressures discussed above. Operating margins in the U.S. Print and Related Services segment decreased from 9.6% to 8.1% for the year ended December 31, 2008. Of the margin decrease, 1.4 percentage points were attributable to higher restructuring and impairment charges. In addition, lower employee incentive compensation expense and continued productivity efforts largely offset the impact of reduced volume, price pressure and cost inflation.

International

The following tables summarize net sales, loss from continuing operations and certain items impacting comparability, which reflect the results of acquired businesses from the relevant acquisition dates, within the International segment:

 

     Years Ended December 31,  
     2008     2007  
     (in millions)  

Net sales

   $ 2,877.4     $ 2,985.2  

Loss from continuing operations

     (564.6 )     (315.0 )

Operating margin

     (19.6 )%     (10.6 )%

Restructuring and impairment charges

     774.7       538.7  

 

33


Table of Contents

Reporting unit

   2008
Net Sales
   2007
Net Sales
   $ Change     % Change  
     (in millions)        

Business process outsourcing

   $ 734.0    $ 809.7    $ (75.7 )   (9.3 )%

Europe

     498.0      572.7      (74.7 )   (13.0 )%

Latin America

     485.2      436.8      48.4     11.1 %

Asia

     473.0      457.5      15.5     3.4 %

Global Turnkey Solutions

     455.0      468.5      (13.5 )   (2.9 )%

Canada

     232.2      240.0      (7.8 )   (3.3 )%
                            

Total International

   $ 2,877.4    $ 2,985.2    $ (107.8 )   (3.6 )%
                            

Net sales for the International segment for the year ended December 31, 2008 were $2,877.4 million, a decrease of $107.8 million, or 3.6%, compared to 2007. Although net sales increased approximately $33.0 million, or 1.1%, due to the impact of changes in foreign exchange rates and $13.1 million, or 0.4%, due to acquisitions, these increases were more than offset by volume and price declines resulting from the global economic slowdown. Foreign exchange rates favorably impacted each reporting unit for the first nine months of 2008, but had a significant unfavorable impact during the last three months of 2008. Volume increases in Latin America and Asia were more than offset by declines in the technology and telecommunications products in Europe, lower volume in print and media and outsourcing services within business process outsourcing and the impact of ongoing price pressures. Business process outsourcing net sales decreased due to lower volume and lost customers in print and media and outsourcing services, partially offset by volume growth driven by the full year impact of a large new customer contract entered into during the second quarter of 2007. Net sales in Europe decreased due to volume declines, unfavorable product mix changes and declining prices, largely related to the technology and telecommunications sector, partially offset by the impact of changes in foreign currency rates and increased commercial print product sales. In Latin America, the net sales increase was the result of changes in foreign exchange rates, combined with an increase in sales of books, forms and commercial printing. Sales in Asia increased due to foreign exchange rates and increased volume in the technology sector, partially offset by declines due to increased competition resulting in price pressure in the export book market and technology and telecommunications sectors. Global Turnkey Solutions net sales decreased slightly due to lower volume from existing customers, partially offset by changes in foreign exchange rates. The decrease in net sales in Canada was due to lower volume and price pressure on sales of forms and labels, partially offset by the impact of foreign exchange rates.

The loss from continuing operations increased $249.6 million mainly due to the $236.0 million increase in restructuring and impairment charges. The impact of the net sales decline was partially offset by productivity improvement, cost control and lower incentive compensation expense. Operating margins decreased from (10.6%) to (19.6%) for the year ended December 31, 2008. Higher restructuring and impairment charges drove an 8.9 percentage point margin decrease, with the balance of the decrease attributable to the negative impact of volume and price declines.

Corporate

The following table summarizes unallocated operating expenses and certain items impacting comparability within the activities presented as Corporate:

 

     Years Ended
December 31,
     2008    2007
     (in millions)

Operating expenses

   $ 184.8    $ 193.7

Restructuring and impairment charges

     4.2      15.2

 

34


Table of Contents

Corporate operating expenses for the year ended December 31, 2008 were $184.8 million, a decrease of $8.9 million compared to 2007. The decrease was driven by decreases in employee benefit and incentive compensation costs, lower restructuring and impairment charges of $11.0 million and cost reductions from productivity efforts and restructuring actions partially offset by an increase in LIFO inventory provisions and a higher provision for doubtful accounts receivable.

RESULTS OF OPERATIONS FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 2007 AS COMPARED TO THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 2006

 

     Income
from
continuing
operations
(in millions)
    Operating
margin
    Net
earnings
(loss)
(in millions)
    Net
earnings
(loss)
per
diluted share
 

For the year ended December 31, 2006

   $ 750.7     8.1 %   $ 400.6     $ 1.83  

2007 restructuring and impairment charges

     (839.0 )   (7.2 )%     (702.9 )     (3.22 )

2006 restructuring and impairment charges

     206.1     2.2 %     172.9       0.79  

Non-recurring tax benefits

     —       —         (14.2 )     (0.07 )

Discontinued operations

     —       —         1.5       0.01  

Operations

     197.3     (0.4 )%     93.2       0.44  
                              

For the year ended December 31, 2007

   $ 315.1     2.7 %   $ (48.9 )   $ (0.22 )
                              

2007 pre-tax restructuring and impairment charges : included a non-cash charge of $316.1 million reflecting the write-off of the Moore Wallace, OfficeTiger and other trade names; $436.1 million non-cash charge for impairment of goodwill related to the business process outsourcing reporting unit; charges of $49.3 million for employee termination costs, substantially all of which were associated with restructuring actions resulting from the reorganization of certain operations and the exiting of certain business activities; $11.1 million of other restructuring costs, including lease termination costs; and $26.4 million for impairment of other long-lived assets.

2006 pre-tax restructuring and impairment charges : included a $110.0 million non-cash charge for impairment of goodwill related to the business process outsourcing reporting unit; charges of $54.1 million for employee termination costs, substantially all of which were associated with restructuring actions resulting from the reorganization of certain operations and the exiting of certain business activities; $11.1 million of other restructuring costs, primarily lease termination costs; and $30.9 million of impairment charges of which $26.3 million reflected the write-down of the Astron trade name intangible asset.

Non-recurring tax benefits: reflected a benefit of $9.3 million in 2007 from a reduction in net deferred tax liabilities due to a decrease in the statutory tax rate in the United Kingdom and a $23.5 million benefit in 2006 from the realization of a U.S. deferred tax asset.

Discontinued operations: reflected certain costs related to a facility previously occupied by the Company’s package logistics business, including costs resulting from a sub-lessee bankruptcy in 2006.

Operations: reflected higher operating income in the U.S. Print and Related Services segment, primarily driven by the Banta, Perry Judd’s and Von Hoffmann acquisitions and improved results in financial print and book sales, higher volume and productivity, and improved operating income in the International segment which was primarily driven by book production in Asia, partially offset by higher interest expense. See further details in the review of operating results by segment that follows below.

 

35


Table of Contents

The following table shows the results of operations for the years ended December 31, 2007 and 2006, which reflect the results of acquired businesses from the relevant acquisition dates.

 

     Year Ended December 31,  
     2007    2006    $ Change     % Change  
          (in millions)             

Net sales

   $ 11,587.1    $ 9,316.6    $ 2,270.5     24.4 %

Cost of sales (exclusive of depreciation and amortization shown below)

     8,532.4      6,798.9      1,733.5     25.5 %

Selling, general and administrative expenses (exclusive of depreciation and amortization shown below)

     1,302.3      1,097.6      204.7     18.6 %

Restructuring and impairment charges

     839.0      206.1      632.9     307.1 %

Depreciation and amortization

     598.3      463.3      135.0     29.1 %
                            

Total operating expenses

     11,272.0      8,565.9      2,706.1     31.6 %
                            

Income from continuing operations

   $ 315.1    $ 750.7    $ (435.6 )   (58.0 )%

Consolidated

Net sales for the year ended December 31, 2007 increased $2,270.5 million, or 24.4%, to $11,587.1 million versus the prior year. Of this increase, approximately $1.9 billion, or 83.7%, was due to sales from the acquired facilities of Banta, Perry Judd’s, OfficeTiger and Von Hoffmann and $146.3 million, or 6.4%, resulted from changes in foreign exchange rates. In addition, the increase in net sales was driven by volume growth in both segments, particularly in the International segment. In the U.S. Print and Related Services segment, volume increases in financial printing, logistics services, book production, and forms and labels were partially offset by lower prices for most products and services. In the International segment, net sales increases were driven by the 2007 acquisitions, increased book production in Asia, favorable exchange rates and volume growth from new customers in business process outsourcing, favorable exchange rates in Europe and increased book sales and commercial print sales in Latin America, offset by lower prices on the sales of directories and manuals in Europe and Asia.

Cost of sales increased $1,733.5 million to $8,532.4 million for the year ended December 31, 2007 versus the prior year, primarily due to acquisitions, increased sales volume and increased incentive compensation. Cost of sales as a percentage of consolidated net sales increased from 73.0% to 73.6%, as a result of continuing price competition across most of the operations in both segments and the impact of the acquired companies, which in the aggregate had lower gross margins than the Company’s historical margins. These factors were partially offset by cost reductions resulting from restructuring activities, procurement savings, and other productivity efforts.

Selling, general and administrative expenses increased $204.7 million to $1,302.3 million for the year ended December 31, 2007 versus the prior year, primarily due to acquisitions and increased incentive compensation. Selling, general and administrative expenses as a percentage of consolidated net sales decreased from 11.8% to 11.2%. This decrease reflected scale advantages, including the elimination of duplicative administrative functions at the acquired businesses.

For the year ended December 31, 2007, the Company recorded restructuring and impairment charges of $839.0 million, compared to $206.1 million in 2006. In 2007, these charges included a non-cash pre-tax charge of $316.1 million reflecting the write-off of the Moore Wallace, OfficeTiger and other trade names intangible assets, most of which were indefinite-lived, and $436.1 million for the impairment of goodwill associated with the business process outsourcing operations. In addition, these charges included $49.3 million for workforce reductions of 1,169 employees (all of whom were terminated as of December 31, 2008) associated with the reorganization of certain operations and the exiting of certain business activities. These actions included management changes to simplify the management reporting structure and cost structure reductions including the closing of two manufacturing facilities within the U.S. Print and Related Services segment and two facilities

 

36


Table of Contents

within the International segment. These charges also included $11.1 million of other restructuring costs including lease terminations in exited facilities and $26.4 million for the impairment of other long-lived assets, of which $19.1 million related to the write-off of capitalized customer contract set-up costs in the business process outsourcing reporting unit. For the year ended December 31, 2006, these charges included $110.0 million for the impairment of goodwill for the business process outsourcing operations within the International segment and $30.9 million for impairment of assets, of which $26.3 million reflected the write-down of the Astron trade name intangible asset. In addition, these charges included $54.1 million for workforce reductions of 1,396 employees (all of whom were terminated as of December 31, 2008), associated with restructuring actions resulting from the reorganization of certain operations and the exiting of certain business activities and $11.1 million of other restructuring costs primarily related to lease terminations in exited facilities.

Depreciation and amortization increased $135.0 million to $598.3 million for the year ended December 31, 2007 compared to 2006, primarily due to acquisitions. Depreciation and amortization included $119.7 million and $73.2 million of amortization of purchased intangibles related to customer relationships, trade names and patents for the year ended December 31, 2007 and 2006, respectively. The write-off of the trade names in the second quarter decreased the 2007 amortization expense by $1.5 million.

Income from continuing operations for the year ended December 31, 2007 was $315.1 million, a decrease of $435.6 million compared to $750.7 million for the year ended December 31, 2006. The decrease was driven by a $316.1 million non-cash pre-tax charge reflecting the write-off of the Moore Wallace, OfficeTiger and other trade names intangible assets, a $436.1 million non-cash charge for the impairment of goodwill associated with the business process outsourcing operations, higher incentive compensation and higher depreciation and amortization expense, partially offset by the increase in net sales, productivity efforts and the benefits achieved from procurement savings and restructuring activities.

Net interest expense increased by $88.3 million for the year ended December 31, 2007 versus 2006, primarily due to the issuance of approximately $1.25 billion of debt in January 2007 and increased short-term borrowings to finance the acquisitions of Banta, Perry Judd’s, and Von Hoffmann.

Net investment and other income for the year ended December 31, 2007 was $3.6 million, compared to net investment and other expense of $10.4 million for the year ended December 31, 2006. Included in net investment and other income (expense) were charges of $0.2 million and $18.4 million (including an impairment charge of $16.9 million) for the years ended December 31, 2007 and 2006, respectively, reflecting declines in the underlying estimated fair market values of the Company’s affordable housing investments. In addition, the Company recorded a gain of $1.1 million for the year ended December 31, 2007 and a loss of $1.5 million for the year ended December 31, 2006 for the portion of the changes in fair value of derivative financial instruments that were ineffective as a net investment hedge. The Company recorded a gain of $7.0 million on the sale of certain investment property for the year ended December 31, 2006.

The effective income tax rate for the year ended December 31, 2007 was 149.3% compared to 32.6% in 2006. The increase primarily reflected the non-deductible, non-cash goodwill impairment charge of $436.1 million, tax benefits of $107.0 million associated with the $316.1 million non-cash charge for the write-off of the Moore Wallace, OfficeTiger and other trade names, the enactment of a lower statutory tax rate in the United Kingdom, an increased benefit from the domestic manufacturing deduction and the impact of the increased proportion of the Company’s taxable income derived from lower-tax jurisdictions. The effective income tax rate for the year ended December 31, 2006 included a $23.5 million benefit from the realization of a U.S. deferred tax asset and the reversal of reserves for tax contingencies of $27.3 million.

The net loss from continuing operations for the year ended December 31, 2007 was $48.4 million, or $0.22 per diluted share, compared to net loss from continuing operations of $402.6 million, or $1.84 per diluted share, for the year ended December 31, 2006. In addition to the factors described above, the per share results reflected a decrease in weighted average diluted shares outstanding of 0.9 million shares, as the Company’s net loss for the

 

37


Table of Contents

year caused all outstanding options and unvested share awards to be anti-dilutive. The increase in weighted average basic shares outstanding reflected the impact of employee stock option exercises and shares earned under share-based compensation plans, offset by the Company’s purchases in the open market of approximately 7.7 million shares at a total cost of $309.5 million.

The net loss from discontinued operations for the year ended December 31, 2007 was $0.5 million compared to $2.0 million for 2006, which primarily reflected costs resulting from a sub-lessee bankruptcy related to a facility previously occupied by the Company’s package logistics business.

U.S. Print and Related Services

The following tables summarize net sales, income from continuing operations and certain items impacting comparability, which reflect the results of acquired businesses from the relevant acquisition dates, within the U.S. Print and Related Services segment:

 

     Year Ended December 31,  
           2007                 2006        
     (in millions)  

Net sales

   $ 8,601.9     $ 7,141.6  

Income from continuing operations

     823.8       925.0  

Operating margin

     9.6 %     13.0 %

Restructuring and impairment charges

     285.1       23.6  

 

Reporting unit(1)

   2007
Net Sales
   2006
Net Sales
   $ Change     % Change  
          (in millions)             

Magazines catalogs and retail inserts

   $ 2,475.2    $ 1,870.2    $ 605.0     32.3 %

Books and directories

     1,771.5      1,309.2      462.3     35.3 %

Variable print

     1,272.8      1,093.8      179.0     16.4 %

Forms and labels

     952.4      921.9      30.5     3.3 %

Commercial

     767.7      780.4      (12.7 )   (1.6 )%

Logistics

     528.3      440.9      87.4     19.8 %

Financial print

     560.1      514.5      45.6     8.9 %

Digital Solutions

     166.2      129.8      36.4     28.0 %

Office products

     107.7      80.9      26.8     33.1 %
                            

Total U.S. Print and Related Services

   $ 8,601.9    $ 7,141.6    $ 1,460.3     20.4 %
                            

 

(1) The above table represents net sales by reporting unit. Based on capacity and utilization, at times other products may be produced within a reporting unit to meet customer needs and improve operating efficiency. Certain prior year amounts were restated to conform to the Company’s current reporting unit structure.

Net sales for the U.S. Print and Related Services segment for the year ended December 31, 2007 were $8,601.9 million, an increase of $1,460.3 million, or 20.4%, compared to 2006. Of this increase, approximately $1.4 billion, or 96%, was due to sales from the acquired facilities of Banta, Perry Judd’s and Von Hoffmann. The remaining increase resulted from volume increases, partially offset by downward price pressures. Net sales of magazines, catalogs and retail inserts increased due to the acquisitions, partially offset by lower pricing on major customer contracts. Net sales of books and directories increased, reflecting the acquisitions and higher volume in consumer and educational books, partially offset by continued pricing pressure and the impact of major directory contract renewals. Increases of variable print net sales reflected the acquisitions, partially offset by lower direct mail volume from key customers, the impact of postal rate increases and volume and price declines in statement printing. Net sales of forms and labels increased, due to the acquisitions and volume growth from new customers. Commercial printing sales slightly decreased as a result of lower volume from large corporate customers, offset

 

38


Table of Contents

by the acquisitions. In addition, logistics services increased, primarily due to volume growth driven by increases in print sales. Net sales of financial print increased, primarily driven by domestic capital market transactions and global investment company compliance services. Digital Solutions net sales increased due to acquisitions. Finally, office products net sales increased due to volume growth from existing customers.

U.S. Print and Related Services’ income from continuing operations decreased $101.2 million, driven by the non-cash charge of $257.4 million reflecting the write-off of the Moore Wallace and other trade names, the impact of competitive price pressures and increased incentive compensation, partially offset by the impact of acquisitions, higher volume and improved productivity. Operating margins as a percent of sales in the U.S. Print and Related Services segment decreased to 9.6% for the year ended December 31, 2007, as compared to 13.0% in 2006. The margin decrease primarily resulted from the non-cash charge of $257.4 million discussed above and the acquisitions of Banta and Perry Judd’s, both of which had lower margins than the segment’s historical margins, partially offset by the acquisition of Von Hoffmann, which had higher historical margins. In addition, acquisitions resulted in $34.3 million of incremental amortization expense on intangible assets, which reduced operating margins by 40 basis points.

International

The following tables summarize net sales, income (loss) from continuing operations and certain items impacting comparability, which reflect the results of acquired businesses from the relevant acquisition dates, within the International segment:

 

     Years Ended December 31,  
           2007                 2006        
     (in millions)  

Net sales

   $ 2,985.2     $ 2,175.0  

Income (loss) from continuing operations

     (315.0 )     42.9  

Operating margin

     (10.6 )%     2.0 %

Restructuring and impairment charges

     538.7       155.0  

 

Reporting unit

   2007
Net Sales
   2006
Net Sales
   $ Change    % Change  
     (in millions)       

Business process outsourcing

   $ 809.7    $ 678.9    $ 130.8    19.3 %

Europe

     572.7      546.5      26.2    4.8 %

Global Turnkey Solutions

     468.5      —        468.5    100.0 %

Asia

     457.5      349.0      108.5    31.1 %

Latin America

     436.8      381.4      55.4    14.5 %

Canada

     240.0      219.2      20.8    9.5 %
                           

Total International

   $ 2,985.2    $ 2,175.0    $ 810.2    37.3 %
                           

 

(1) The above table represents net sales by reporting unit. Based on capacity and utilization, at times other products may be produced to meet customer needs and improve operating efficiency.

Net sales for the International segment for the year ended December 31, 2007 were $2,985.2 million, an increase of $810.2 million, or 37.3%, compared to 2006. Of this increase, approximately $503.8 million, or 62%, was due to sales from the acquired facilities of OfficeTiger and Banta and $146.3 million, or 18%, was the result of favorable exchange rates. Net sales of business process outsourcing increased over 2006, primarily due to favorable foreign exchange and volume growth from new customers, partially offset by the volume declines in direct mail. In Europe, substantially all of the net sales increase was the result of changes in foreign exchange rates. Global Turnkey Solutions net sales were the result of our acquisition of Banta. In Asia, book sales increased, as a result of production mainly for the U.S. and European markets, as well as continued growth with telecommunications and technology customers. The Company had higher sales of books, forms, labels and commercial printing in Latin America. Net sales of forms and labels in Canada were up slightly, due to increased volume and favorable exchange rates.

 

39


Table of Contents

Income (loss) from continuing operations decreased $357.9 million, primarily due to an increase in restructuring and impairment charges of $383.7 million. These charges included $436.1 million for impairment of goodwill in the business process outsourcing reporting unit and $58.7 million for the write-off of the Moore Wallace, OfficeTiger and other trade names. In 2006, restructuring and impairment charges included $110.0 million for the impairment of goodwill within business process outsourcing operations and a $26.3 million write-off of the Astron trade name. This increase in restructuring and impairment charges was partially offset by the incremental income from continuing operations from acquisitions, volume growth, and the realization of cost reduction plans put into place during 2007.

Corporate

The following table summarizes unallocated operating expenses and certain items impacting comparability within the activities presented as Corporate:

 

     Years Ended
December 31,
     2007    2006
     (in millions)

Operating expenses

   $ 193.7    $ 217.2

Restructuring and impairment charges

     15.2      27.5

Corporate operating expenses decreased $23.5 million to $193.7 million for the year ended December 31, 2007. The decrease in expense in 2007 is attributable to lower share-based and incentive compensation expense recorded on the corporate ledger, reductions in sales and use tax reserves, and cost reductions resulting from productivity efforts and restructuring actions. These factors were partially offset by increased information technology expense and additional costs resulting from the Banta, Perry Judd’s and Von Hoffmann acquisitions. Corporate restructuring charges of $15.2 million in the year ended December 31, 2007 primarily reflected the employee termination costs of actions taken to streamline the management structure and eliminate duplicative administrative functions. Corporate restructuring charges of $27.5 million for the year ended December 31, 2006 primarily included employee termination costs incurred as a result of actions taken to reorganize certain operations and costs related to the relocation of the global headquarters within Chicago.

 

40


Table of Contents

RESTRUCTURING, IMPAIRMENT, AND ACQUISITION-RELATED CHARGES

During 2008, the Company recorded restructuring and impairment charges of $1,184.7 million. These charges included $800.1 million for the impairment of goodwill, $325.3 million for the impairment of customer relationships intangible assets and $4.6 million for the impairment of other long-lived assets. In addition, these charges included $44.1 million related to workforce reductions of 2,245 employees (2,183 of whom were terminated as of December 31, 2008), associated with actions resulting from the reorganization of certain operations and the exiting of certain business activities. These actions included the realignment and consolidation of the Canadian organization, management reorganization within Latin America, the closing of two Global Turnkey Solutions manufacturing facilities within the International segment and realignment and consolidation of the financial print organization in the U.S. Print and Related Services and International segments. In addition, $10.6 million of other restructuring costs, including lease terminations in exited facilities, were recorded for the year ended December 31, 2008.

During 2008, the Company capitalized $2.1 million of restructuring costs related to employee terminations and other costs in connection with the acquisition of Pro Line. Costs of $1.7 million were for workforce reductions of 23 employees resulting from the elimination of duplicative administrative functions. Charges of $0.4 million of other restructuring costs included lease terminations in exited facilities.

During 2007, the Company recorded restructuring and impairment charges of $839.0 million. These charges included $316.1 million for the write-off of the Moore Wallace, OfficeTiger and other trade names associated with the Company’s decision in June 2007 to unify most of its printing and related service offerings under the single RR Donnelley brand. Additionally, the 2007 charges included $436.1 million for the impairment of goodwill resulting from the OfficeTiger and Astron acquisitions within the business process outsourcing reporting unit within the International segment and $26.4 million for the impairment of other long-lived assets, of which $19.1 million relates to the write-off of capitalized customer contract set-up costs in the business process outsourcing reporting unit. In addition, these charges included $49.3 million related to workforce reductions of 1,169 employees (all of whom were terminated as of December 31, 2008), associated with actions resulting from the reorganization of certain operations and the exiting of certain business activities. These actions included management changes to simplify and consolidate the management reporting structure and cost structure reductions including the closing of two manufacturing facilities within the U.S. Print and Related Services segment and two manufacturing facilities within the International segment. In addition, $11.1 million of other restructuring costs, including lease terminations in exited facilities, were recorded for the year ended December 31, 2007. Further, the Company capitalized $63.7 million of restructuring costs related to employee terminations and other costs in connection with the acquisitions of Banta, Perry Judd’s, Von Hoffmann, and Cardinal Brands. Costs of $55.1 million were for planned workforce reductions of 857 employees, resulting from the elimination of duplicative administrative functions and the planned closure of five operating facilities. Charges of $8.6 million of other restructuring costs included lease terminations in exited facilities.

During 2006, the Company recorded restructuring and impairment charges of $206.1 million. These charges included $110.0 million for the non-cash impairment of goodwill within the business process outsourcing operations of the International segment; $30.9 million for impairment of assets, of which $26.3 million reflects the non-cash write-down of the Astron trade name intangible asset; and $11.1 million of other restructuring costs, primarily lease termination costs. Additionally, the Company recorded $54.1 million for employee termination costs, of which $19.1 million was for management and other staff reductions associated with the Company’s management structure realignment in the fourth quarter. The workforce reductions totaled 1,396 employees (all of whom were terminated as of December 31, 2008), associated with restructuring actions resulting from the reorganization of certain operations and the exiting of certain business activities.

The Company made cash payments of $68.9 million, $112.7 million and $66.5 million for restructuring activities during the years ended December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006, respectively. These outlays were all funded using cash generated from operations and cash on hand.

 

41


Table of Contents

In 2009, the Company expects to realize further cost savings associated with the restructuring actions taken in 2008 and 2007, primarily through reduced employee and facility costs. The Company expects to identify further cost reduction opportunities within both current and newly acquired businesses and take additional actions in 2009 related to the ongoing economic slowdown, which may result in significant additional restructuring charges. If these restructuring actions occur, they will be funded by cash generated from operations and cash on hand. If necessary, the Company will fund these costs by utilizing its credit facilities.

LIQUIDITY AND CAPITAL RESOURCES

The following describes the Company’s cash flows for the years ended December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006.

Cash Flows From Operating Activities

2008 compared to 2007

Net cash provided by operating activities of continuing operations was $1,016.7 million for the year ended December 31, 2008, compared to $1,176.8 million for the year ended December 31, 2007. Cash flows from operating activities are related both to the level of our profitability and to changes in working capital and other assets and liabilities. Operating cash inflows are largely attributable to sales of the Company’s products and services. Operating cash outflows are largely attributable to recurring expenditures for raw materials, labor, rent, interest and other activities. The decrease in operating cash flow from 2007 reflected higher interest payments from the issuance of approximately $1.25 billion of debt in January 2007 to fund a portion of the acquisitions of Banta and Perry Judd’s, a larger decrease in accounts payable due to the timing of vendor payments, partially offset by a decrease in accounts receivable and lower cash payments for income taxes. The reduction in incentive compensation expense that increased net earnings will impact net cash provided by continuing operations in 2009 as compared to 2008, as most annual incentive compensation is paid in the first quarter of the following year.

2007 compared to 2006

Net cash provided by operating activities of continuing operations was $1,176.8 million for the year ended December 31, 2007, compared to net cash provided by operating activities of continuing operations of $903.7 million for the year ended December 31, 2006. The increase primarily reflected the impacts of acquisitions, volume growth and productivity efforts, partially offset by higher cash payments for restructuring, interest, and income taxes.

Cash Flows From Investing Activities

2008 compared to 2007

Net cash used in investing activities of continuing operations for the year ended December 31, 2008 was $351.2 million compared to $2,510.9 million for the year ended December 31, 2007. Net cash used for acquisition of businesses in the year ended December 31, 2008 included $132.6 million for the acquisitions of Pro Line and another smaller acquisition, offset by proceeds of $10.5 million from purchase price adjustments related to previous acquisitions. For the year ended December 31, 2007, net cash used for acquisitions included $2,052.4 million for the acquisitions of Banta, Perry Judd’s, Von Hoffmann and Cardinal Brands. The Company received proceeds from the sale of investments and other assets of $53.2 million in 2008, which included $27.3 million of net proceeds from the sale of certain investment securities related to the liquidation of a captive insurance subsidiary. The Company received transfers of $40.6 million of restricted cash in 2008, of which $31.7 million related to the release of excess funding from a trust associated with the Company’s acquisition of Banta and $8.9 million was reimbursements from the same trust for payroll tax payments made by the Company. Capital expenditures were $322.9 million, a decrease of $159.1 million compared to the year ended December 31, 2007, reflecting lower spending on U.S. capacity growth due to the impact of acquisitions completed in 2007 and lower spending internationally in the Europe, Asia and business process outsourcing platforms. The Company continued to fund capital expenditures primarily through cash provided by operations. The Company expects that capital expenditures for 2009 will be approximately $250 million.

 

42


Table of Contents

2007 compared to 2006

Net cash used in investing activities for the year ended December 31, 2007 was $2,510.9 million versus net cash used in investing activities of $608.4 million for the year ended December 31, 2006. Net cash used for acquisition of businesses in the year ended December 31, 2007 included $2,052.4 million for the acquisition of Banta, Perry Judd’s, Von Hoffmann and Cardinal Brands. Capital expenditures were $482.0 million, an increase of $107.7 million compared to the year ended December 31, 2006. The increase reflects increased investment in expansion projects to support increased volume in Asia and Europe and capital spending at acquired businesses. The Company continued to fund capital expenditures primarily through cash provided by operations.

Cash Flows From Financing Activities

2008 compared to 2007

Net cash used in financing activities of continuing operations for the year ended December 31, 2008 was $676.8 million compared to net cash provided by financing activities of $1,476.2 million in 2007. During the year ended December 31, 2007, the Company received proceeds of $1,244.2 million from an issuance of long-term debt in order to fund a portion of the acquisitions of Banta and Perry Judd’s. In 2008, $1,275.0 million was borrowed under the revolving credit facility, while $1,475.0 million was used to pay down borrowings under this facility. The net change in short-term debt was a cash inflow of $6.8 million in the year ended December 31, 2008 due to borrowings under international credit facilities, partially offset by the repayment of commercial paper. The net change in other short-term debt for the year ended December 31, 2007 was a cash inflow of $282.1 million due to borrowings under the revolving credit facility and the issuance of commercial paper related to Banta, Perry Judd’s and Von Hoffmann acquisitions. Additionally, $278.8 million was utilized during the year ended December 31, 2008 to acquire 10.0 million shares of common stock under the Company’s share repurchase program, compared to $309.5 million to acquire approximately 7.7 million shares of common stock in 2007. In the year ended December 31, 2007, the Company received proceeds of $105.1 million for the exercise of stock options, including excess tax benefits of $9.6 million.

2007 compared to 2006

Net cash provided by financing activities for the year ended December 31, 2007 was $1,476.2 million compared to net cash used in financing activities of $457.8 million in 2006. The Company received proceeds of $1,244.2 million from an issuance of long-term debt in order to fund a portion of the acquisitions of Banta and Perry Judd’s. The net change in other short-term debt was a cash inflow of $282.1 million in the year ended December 31, 2007 reflecting the Company’s issuance of commercial paper related to the Banta, Perry Judd’s and Von Hoffmann acquisitions and share repurchases compared to a net decrease in other short-term debt of $21.6 million for the year ended December 31, 2006. The Company also received proceeds from borrowings under its revolving credit facility of $400.0 million to fund these acquisitions and share repurchases. Additionally, the Company received proceeds of $95.5 million from exercises of stock options, net of excess tax benefits. During the year ended December 31, 2007, the Company purchased in the open market approximately 7.7 million shares of its common stock at a total cost of $309.5 million.

Cash Flows From Discontinued Operations

Net cash used by discontinued operations for the year ended December 31, 2008 was $0.8 million, compared to net cash used by discontinued operations of $0.7 million in 2007 and $0.2 million in 2006.

Other

The Company’s cash balances are held in numerous locations throughout the world, including substantial amounts held outside of the United States. Most of the amounts held outside of the United States could be repatriated to the United States but, under current law, would be subject to additional United States federal income taxes and in some cases to local country taxes. Repatriation of some foreign balances is restricted by local laws. The Company has no plans to repatriate funds in the near future.

 

43


Table of Contents

Included in cash and cash equivalents of $324.0 million at December 31, 2008 were short-term investments in the amount of $66.1 million, which primarily consist of certificate and short-term deposits and money market funds. These investments are with institutions with sound credit ratings and are believed to be highly liquid.

Dividends

Cash dividends paid to shareholders totaled $219.2 million, $226.8 million and $225.0 million in 2008, 2007 and 2006, respectively. The Company has consistently paid a dividend since becoming a public company in 1956 and currently has no plans to cease or reduce its dividend payments in 2009. The Company believes it will continue to generate sufficient cash flows from operations to pay future dividends that may be approved by the Company’s Board of Directors. On January 8, 2009, the Board of Directors of the Company declared a quarterly cash dividend of $0.26 per common share, payable on March 2, 2009 to shareholders of record on January 23, 2009.

Contractual Cash Obligations and Other Commitments and Contingencies

The following table quantifies our future contractual obligations:

 

     Payments Due In
     Total    2009    2010    2011    2012    2013    Thereafter
     (in millions)

Total debt(1)

   $ 5,469.0    $ 1,113.3    $ 671.3    $ 158.9    $ 765.9    $ 123.0    $ 2,636.6

Operating leases

     846.6      155.6      122.2      96.8      75.3      58.4      338.3

Other(2)

     272.1      232.7      20.0      6.4      4.7      5.3      3.0
                                                

Total as of December 31, 2008

   $ 6,587.7    $ 1,501.6    $ 813.5    $ 262.1    $ 845.9    $ 186.7    $ 2,977.9
                                                

Debt issued January 14, 2009(3)

   $ 851.4    $ 23.9    $ 45.0    $ 45.0    $ 45.0    $ 45.0    $ 647.5

 

(1) Total debt as of December 31, 2008 includes $1,334.6 million of scheduled interest payments, of which the Company expects to pay $189.8 million in 2009.
(2) Other represents contractual obligations for outsourced services ($127.0 million), purchases of property, plant and equipment ($73.3 million), restructuring-related severance payments ($23.5 million) and purchases of natural gas ($40.3 million). The Company has included $8.0 million of uncertain tax liabilities under FASB Interpretation No. 48, “ Accounting for Uncertainty in Income Taxes,” that are classified as current liabilities on the consolidated balance sheet. Excluded from the table are $154.9 million of uncertain tax liabilities, as the Company is unable to reasonably estimate the ultimate amount or timing of settlement.
(3) Principal and interest related to the Company’s January 14, 2009 issuance of $400.0 million of 11.25% notes due February 1, 2019. The Company expects to pay $23.9 million of interest in 2009 related to these notes.

The Company expects to make cash contributions of approximately $21.5 million to its pension plans and approximately $15.4 million to its postretirement benefit plans in 2009, which are not reflected above. Contributions for both pension and postretirement plans could be in the range of $150 million to $175 million in 2010.

On February 22, 2006, the Company’s Board of Directors authorized a share repurchase program of up to 10.0 million shares of the Company’s common stock through a variety of methods, including open market purchases, block transactions, accelerated share repurchase agreements or private transactions. Following such authorization and prior to July 25, 2007, the Company repurchased 4.0 million shares. On July 25, 2007, the Board of Directors increased the share repurchase program by 4.0 million shares, taking the total number of shares authorized for repurchase back to 10.0 million shares. Subsequent to July 25, 2007 and through December 31, 2007, the Company repurchased approximately 3.7 million shares. On February 22, 2008, the

 

44


Table of Contents

Board increased the share repurchase program by approximately 3.7 million shares, bringing the total number of shares authorized for repurchase back to 10.0 million shares. Subsequent to February 22, 2008 and through October 29, 2008, the Company repurchased 10.0 million shares. On October 29, 2008, the Company’s Board of Directors approved a new share repurchase program, authorizing the repurchase of up to 10.0 million shares. As of December 31, 2008, the Company is authorized under the terms of its share repurchase program to repurchase 10.0 million shares. Such purchases may be made from time to time and discontinued at any time.

LIQUIDITY

The Company believes it has sufficient liquidity to support its ongoing operations and to invest in future growth to create value for its shareholders. Operating cash flows are the Company’s primary source of liquidity and are expected to be used for, among other things, interest and principal on the Company’s debt obligations, dividend payments that may be approved by the Board of Directors, capital expenditures as necessary to support growth and productivity improvement, completion of restructuring programs, additional acquisitions and future common stock or debt repurchases based upon market conditions. As further discussed below, the severe credit crisis has increased the Company’s borrowing costs.

Cash and cash equivalents of $324.0 million as of December 31, 2008 included $53.5 million that was readily available in the U.S. and $270.5 that was available at international locations, most of which is subject to U.S. federal income taxes and some of which are subject to local country taxes if repatriated. In addition, repatriation of some foreign cash is further restricted by local laws. The Company maintains a cash pooling structure that enables several international locations to draw on the Company’s overseas cash resources to meet local liquidity needs. In addition, foreign cash balances may be loaned to U.S. operating entities on a temporary basis in order to reduce the Company’s short-term borrowing costs.

The Company has a $2.0 billion unsecured and committed revolving credit facility (the “Facility”) that can be used for general corporate purposes, including letters of credit and as a backstop for the Company’s $2.0 billion commercial paper program. The Facility is subject to a number of restrictive covenants that, in part, limit the ability of the Company to create liens on assets, engage in mergers and consolidations, or dispose of assets. The financial covenants require a minimum interest coverage ratio and a maximum leverage ratio. In the event that the entire Facility was utilized, the Company would not have been in violation of those financial covenants based on its results of operations for the year ended December 31, 2008. In addition, borrowings under the Facility are subject to certain conditions, all of which were met at December 31, 2008. The Company pays an annual commitment fee of 0.08% and LIBOR plus a spread on borrowings under the Facility. This Facility has a maturity date of January 6, 2012. As of December 31, 2008, there were $200.0 million of borrowings outstanding under the Facility. The Company also has $173.0 million in credit facilities outside of the U.S., most of which are uncommitted. As of December 31, 2008, the Company had $43.1 million in outstanding letters of credit, of which $35.7 million reduced availability under the Facility and $1.7 million reduced availability under uncommitted facilities outside of the U.S. Additionally, as of December 31, 2008, there were $289.8 million of borrowings under the Company’s commercial paper program. At December 31, 2008, approximately $1.6 billion was available under the Company’s credit facilities, of which $1.5 billion was available under the committed Facility.

The credit markets, including commercial paper markets in the United States, experienced adverse and extremely volatile conditions during 2008, particularly in the fourth quarter. At times, volatility in the capital markets increased costs associated with issuing commercial paper or other debt instruments, due to increased spreads over relevant interest rate benchmarks, or affected the Company’s ability to access the credit markets. To minimize any liquidity concerns in the commercial paper market, the Company borrowed $200 million under its revolving credit facility during 2008. These borrowings were primarily used to refinance the outstanding commercial paper balance. Notwithstanding these adverse market conditions, we currently believe that current cash balances and cash generated by operations, together with access to external sources of funds described above, will be sufficient to meet our operating and capital needs in the foreseeable future.

 

45


Table of Contents

A downgrade of our short-term credit ratings would limit access and capacity in the commercial paper market, as well as negatively impacting borrowing costs and causing shorter durations. As a result of the current economic crisis and its impact to the industry and Company, the Company might experience a downgrade in its credit ratings in 2009. A downgrade in our credit ratings would not affect our ability to borrow amounts under the revolving credit facility, although borrowing costs would increase. However, the failure of a financial institution supporting the Facility would reduce the size of our committed facility, unless a replacement institution could be added. Currently, the Facility is supported by 17 U.S. and international financial institutions.

On January 14, 2009, the Company issued $400 million of 11.25% notes due February 1, 2019. The Company used the net proceeds to pay down commercial paper and borrowings under the Facility. The Company anticipates using funds from additional commercial paper and Facility borrowings to repay the April 1, 2009 maturity of $400 million in senior notes. If the Company experiences a downgrade in its credit ratings, these notes are subject to an increase from the 11.25% interest rate resulting in higher interest payments.

On January 2, 2009, the Company acquired the assets of PROSA, for a purchase price of approximately $24 million. The Company financed this acquisition with cash on hand.

On March 14, 2008, the Company acquired Pro Line, for a purchase price of approximately $122 million. The Company financed this acquisition with cash on hand and through issuances of commercial paper.

On December 27, 2007, the Company acquired Cardinal Brands, for a purchase price of approximately $123 million. The Company financed this acquisition through issuances of commercial paper and with existing cash on hand.

On May 16, 2007, the Company acquired Von Hoffmann, for a purchase price of approximately $413 million. The Company financed this acquisition through issuances of commercial paper and with existing cash on hand.

On January 24, 2007, the Company acquired Perry Judd’s, for a purchase price of approximately $182 million. The Company financed this acquisition with the proceeds from the issuance of the notes described in the next paragraph, through issuances of commercial paper and with existing cash on hand.

On January 8, 2007, the Company issued $625 million of 5.625% notes due January 15, 2012 and $625 million of 6.125% notes due January 15, 2017. On January 9, 2007, the Company completed its acquisition of Banta for approximately $1.4 billion in cash. The Company financed this acquisition with the proceeds from the issuance of these notes and short-term borrowings under its commercial paper program.

For the year ended December 31, 2008, the Company purchased in the open market 10.0 million shares of its common stock at a total cost of $278.8 million. All of these repurchases were funded with cash on hand and through issuances of commercial paper. As of December 31, 2008, the Company is authorized, under the terms of a share repurchase program approved by the Board of Directors, to repurchase up to 10.0 million shares.

The Company was in compliance with its debt covenants as of December 31, 2008, and is expected to remain in compliance based on management’s estimates of operating and financial results for 2009 and the foreseeable future. In addition, the Company met all the conditions required to borrow under the Facility as of December 31, 2008 and management expects the Company to continue to meet the applicable borrowing conditions.

On January 3, 2007, the Company filed a shelf registration statement with the Securities and Exchange Commission under the rules permitting “well-known seasoned issuers,” or “WKSIs,” to register an unlimited amount of securities to be issued from time to time in the future. Pursuant to the rules governing WKSI registration statements, the Company’s WKSI registration statement automatically became effective and

 

46


Table of Contents

available for use upon filing with the Securities and Exchange Commission. Under this WKSI registration statement, provided the Company has necessary corporate approvals to do so, the Company may issue an unlimited amount of securities for any purpose designated by the Company, including acquisitions and refinancing existing obligations.

Risk Management

The Company is exposed to interest rate risk on its variable debt and price risk on its fixed-rate debt. As of December 31, 2008, approximately 87% of the Company’s outstanding term debt was comprised of fixed-rate debt. At December 31, 2008, the Company’s exposure to rate fluctuations on variable-interest borrowings was limited to $523.5 million of short-term debt, substantially all of which is commercial paper and short-term LIBOR based borrowings under the Facility.

The Company is exposed to the impact of foreign currency fluctuations in certain countries in which it operates. The exposure to foreign currency movements is limited in most countries because the operating revenues and expenses of its various subsidiaries and business units are substantially in the local currency of the country in which they operate. To the extent that borrowings, sales, purchases, revenues, expenses or other transactions are not in the local currency of the operating unit, the Company is exposed to currency risk and may enter into foreign currency forward contracts to hedge the currency risk. As of December 31, 2008, the aggregate notional amount of outstanding forward contracts was approximately $299.4 million. Unrealized gains from these foreign currency contracts were $6.8 million at December 31, 2008. The Company does not use derivative financial instruments for trading or speculative purposes.

During 2008, the Company terminated all of its outstanding cross-currency swaps. The termination resulted in net cash proceeds to the Company of $22.5 million and recognition of a pre-tax loss of $9.9 million.

OTHER INFORMATION

Environmental, Health and Safety

For a discussion of certain environmental, health and safety issues involving the Company, see Note 10, Commitments and Contingencies, to the consolidated financial statements.

Litigation and Contingent Liabilities

For a discussion of certain litigation involving the Company, see Note 10, Commitments and Contingencies, to the consolidated financial statements.

New Accounting Pronouncements and Pending Accounting Standards

During 2008, 2007 and 2006, the Company adopted various accounting standards as described in Note 11, Retirement Plans , Note 12, Income Taxes and Note 17, Stock and Incentive Programs for Employees to the consolidated financial statements.

Pending standards and their estimated effect on the Company’s consolidated financial statements are described in Note 21, New Accounting Pronouncements , to the consolidated financial statements.

 

47


Table of Contents
ITEM 7A. QUANTITATIVE AND QUALITATIVE DISCLOSURES ABOUT MARKET RISK

The Company is exposed to interest rate risk on its variable-rate debt and price risk on its fixed-rate debt. As of December 31, 2008, approximately 87% of the Company’s outstanding term debt was comprised of fixed-rate debt. At December 31, 2008, the Company’s exposure to rate fluctuations on variable-interest borrowings is limited to $523.5 million of short-term debt.

The Company is exposed to the impact of foreign currency fluctuations in certain countries in which it operates. The exposure to foreign currency movements is limited in most countries because the operating revenues and expenses of its various subsidiaries and business units are substantially in the local currency of the country in which they operate. To the extent borrowings, sales, purchases, revenues, expenses or other transactions are not in the local currency of the operating units, the Company is exposed to currency risk and may enter into foreign currency forward contracts to hedge the currency risk. As of December 31, 2008 and 2007, the aggregate notional amount of outstanding forward contracts was approximately $299.4 million and $162.0 million, respectively.

The Company assesses market risk based on changes in interest rates and foreign currency rates utilizing a sensitivity analysis that measures the potential loss in earnings, fair values and cash flows based on a hypothetical 10% change in interest and foreign currency rates. Using this sensitivity analysis, such changes would have an effect of $19.9 million on foreign currency gains and losses, but would not have a material effect on interest income or expense and cash flows; and would change the fair values of fixed-rate debt at December 31, 2008 and 2007 by approximately $151.9 million and $111.5 million, respectively.

Credit Risk

The Company is exposed to credit risk on accounts receivable balances. This risk is mitigated due to the Company’s large, diverse customer base, dispersed over various geographic regions and industrial sectors. No single customer comprised more than 10% of the Company’s consolidated net sales in 2008, 2007 or 2006. The Company maintains provisions for potential credit losses and any such losses to date have normally been within the Company’s expectations. However, as a result of the unprecedented credit crisis and economic downturn in 2008, more of the Company’s customers experienced liquidity issues during the year, while bankruptcy filings also increased. As a result of these conditions, the Company’s bad debt expense increased by $40.9 million in 2008 compared to 2007. The Company evaluates the solvency of its customers on an ongoing basis to determine if additional allowances for doubtful accounts need to be recorded, and the current economic crisis could result in significant additional charges.

Commodities

The primary raw materials used by the Company are paper and ink. To reduce price risk caused by market fluctuations, the Company has incorporated price adjustment clauses in certain sales contracts. Management believes a hypothetical 10% change in the price of paper and other raw materials would not have a significant effect on the Company’s consolidated annual results of operations or cash flows because these costs are generally passed through to its customers.

 

ITEM 8. FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND SUPPLEMENTARY DATA

The financial information required by Item 8 is contained in Item 15 of Part IV.

 

ITEM 9. CHANGES IN AND DISAGREEMENTS WITH ACCOUNTANTS ON ACCOUNTING AND FINANCIAL DISCLOSURE

None.

 

48


Table of Contents
ITEM 9A. CONTROLS AND PROCEDURES

Disclosure Controls and Procedures

As required by Rule 13a-15(b) and Rule 15d-15(e) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, the Company’s management, including the Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer, is responsible for establishing and maintaining effective disclosure controls and procedures, as defined under Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934. As of December 31, 2008, an evaluation was performed under the supervision and with the participation of management, including the Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer, of the effectiveness of the design and operation of the Company’s disclosure controls and procedures. Based on that evaluation, the Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer concluded that disclosure controls and procedures as of December 31, 2008 were effective in ensuring information required to be disclosed in this Annual Report on Form 10-K was recorded, processed, summarized, and reported within the time periods specified in the SEC’s rules and forms, and that such information was accumulated and communicated to our management, including our Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer, as appropriate, to allow timely decisions regarding required disclosure.

Changes in Internal Control Over Financial Reporting

Except as noted below, there have not been any changes in the Company’s internal control over financial reporting (as defined in Rules 13a-15(f) and 15d-15(f) under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934) that occurred during the quarter ended December 31, 2008 that has materially affected, or are reasonably likely to materially affect, the Company’s internal control over financial reporting.

 

49


Table of Contents

Report of Management on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting

The management of the Company, including the Company’s Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer, is responsible for establishing and maintaining adequate internal control over financial reporting (as defined in Rules 13a-15(f) and 15d-15(f) under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934).

Management of the Company, including the Company’s Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer, assessed the effectiveness of the Company’s internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2008. Management based this assessment on criteria for effective internal control over financial reporting described in “Internal Control—Integrated Framework” issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission.

Based on this assessment, management determined that, as of December 31, 2008, the Company maintained effective internal control over financial reporting.

Deloitte & Touche LLP, an independent registered public accounting firm, who audited the consolidated financial statements of the Company included in this Annual Report on Form 10-K , has also audited the effectiveness of the Company’s internal control over financial reporting as stated in its report appearing below.

February 25, 2009

 

50


Table of Contents

REPORT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

To the Board of Directors and Shareholders of

R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company

Chicago, Illinois

We have audited the internal control over financial reporting of R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company and subsidiaries (the “Company”) as of December 31, 2008, based on criteria established in Internal Control—Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission. The Company’s management is responsible for maintaining effective internal control over financial reporting and for its assessment of the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting, included in the accompanying Report of Management on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on the Company’s internal control over financial reporting based on our audit.

We conducted our audit in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether effective internal control over financial reporting was maintained in all material respects. Our audit included obtaining an understanding of internal control over financial reporting, assessing the risk that a material weakness exists, testing and evaluating the design and operating effectiveness of internal control based on the assessed risk, and performing such other procedures as we considered necessary in the circumstances. We believe that our audit provides a reasonable basis for our opinion.

A company’s internal control over financial reporting is a process designed by, or under the supervision of, the company’s principal executive and principal financial officers, or persons performing similar functions, and effected by the company’s board of directors, management, and other personnel to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles. A company’s internal control over financial reporting includes those policies and procedures that (1) pertain to the maintenance of records that, in reasonable detail, accurately and fairly reflect the transactions and dispositions of the assets of the company; (2) provide reasonable assurance that transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles, and that receipts and expenditures of the company are being made only in accordance with authorizations of management and directors of the company; and (3) provide reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of unauthorized acquisition, use, or disposition of the company’s assets that could have a material effect on the financial statements.

Because of the inherent limitations of internal control over financial reporting, including the possibility of collusion or improper management override of controls, material misstatements due to error or fraud may not be prevented or detected on a timely basis. Also, projections of any evaluation of the effectiveness of the internal control over financial reporting to future periods are subject to the risk that the controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree of compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate.

In our opinion, the Company maintained, in all material respects, effective internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2008, based on the criteria established in Internal Control—Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission.

We have also audited, in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States), the consolidated financial statements as of and for the year ended December 31, 2008 of the Company and our report dated February 25, 2009 expressed an unqualified opinion on those financial statements and included an explanatory paragraph regarding the Company’s adoption of the provisions of Financial Accounting Standards Board (“FASB”) Interpretation No. 48, Accounting for Uncertainty in Income Taxes—an Interpretation of FASB Statement No. 109, on January 1, 2007, which clarifies the accounting for and disclosure of uncertain tax positions.

/s/ DELOITTE & TOUCHE LLP

Chicago, Illinois

February 25, 2009

 

51


Table of Contents
ITEM 9B. OTHER INFORMATION

None.

 

52


Table of Contents

PART III

 

ITEM 10. DIRECTORS AND EXECUTIVE OFFICERS OF R.R. DONNELLEY & SONS COMPANY AND CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

Information regarding directors and executive officers of the Company is incorporated herein by reference to the descriptions under “Proposal 1: Election of Directors,” “The Board’s Committees and their Functions” and “Section 16(a) Beneficial Ownership Reporting Compliance” of our Proxy Statement for the Annual Meeting of Shareholders scheduled to be held May 21, 2009 (the “2009 Proxy Statement”). See also the information with respect to our executive officers at the end of Part I of this Report under the caption “Executive Officers of R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company.”

The Company has adopted a policy statement entitled Code of Ethics that applies to our chief executive officer and our senior financial officers. In the event that an amendment to, or a waiver from, a provision of the Code of Ethics is made or granted, the Company intends to post such information on its web site, www.rrdonnelley.com . A copy of our Code of Ethics has been filed as Exhibit 14 to our Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2003.

 

ITEM 11. EXECUTIVE COMPENSATION

Information regarding executive and director compensation is incorporated by reference to the material under the captions “Compensation Discussion and Analysis,” “Human Resources Committee Report,” “Executive Compensation,” “Potential Payments Upon Termination or Change in Control,” and “Director Compensation” of the 2009 Proxy Statement.

 

ITEM 12. SECURITY OWNERSHIP OF CERTAIN BENEFICIAL OWNERS AND MANAGEMENT AND RELATED STOCKHOLDER MATTERS

Information regarding security ownership of certain beneficial owners and management is incorporated herein by reference to the material under the heading “Stock Ownership” of the 2009 Proxy Statement.

Equity Compensation Plan Information

Information as of December 31, 2008 concerning compensation plans under which RR Donnelley’s equity securities are authorized for issuance is as follows:

Equity Compensation Plan Information

 

Plan Category(1)

   Number of Securities
to Be Issued upon
Exercise of
Outstanding Options,
Warrants and Rights
   Weighted-Average
Exercise Price of
Outstanding Options,
Warrants and
Rights(4)
   Number of Securities
Remaining Available for
Future Issuance under
Equity Compensation Plans
(Excluding Securities
Reflected in Column (a))
 
    

(in thousands)

(a)

   (b)   

(in thousands)

(c)

 

Equity compensation plans approved by security holders(2)

   4,548.6    $ 9.30    10,995.5 (5)

Equity compensation plans not approved by security holders(3)

   1,167.4      15.63    —    
              

Total

   5,716.0    $ 10.59    10,995.5  
              

 

(1)

Upon the acquisition of Moore Wallace on February 27, 2004, stock options and units outstanding under certain Moore Wallace plans were exchanged for or converted into stock options and units with respect to

 

53


Table of Contents
 

common stock of the Company. As of December 31, 2008, 205,132 shares were issuable upon the exercise of stock options with a weighted average exercise price per share of $12.50. Information regarding these awards is not included in the table.

(2) Includes 1,589,053 shares issuable upon the vesting of restricted stock units and 275,000 shares issuable upon the vesting of performance units (assuming that maximum performance levels are achieved) issued under the Company’s 2004 Performance Incentive Plan.
(3) Represents the 2000 Broad-Based Incentive Plan and the Moore Wallace 2003 Long-Term Incentive Plan. Includes 430,625 shares issuable upon the vesting of restricted stock units issued under the Moore Wallace 2003 Long-Term Incentive Plan.
(4) Restricted stock units and performance units were excluded when determining the weighted-average exercise price of outstanding options, warrants and rights.
(5) All of these shares are available for issuance under the 2004 Performance Incentive Plan. The 2004 Performance Incentive Plan allows grants in the form of cash or bonus awards, stock options, stock appreciation rights, restricted stock, stock units or combinations thereof. The maximum number of shares of common stock that may be granted with respect to bonus awards, including performance awards or fixed awards in the form of restricted stock or other form, is 10,000,000 in the aggregate, excluding any such awards made pursuant to an employment agreement with a newly-hired Chief Executive Officer of the Company, of which 7,936,648 remain available for issuance. The number of available shares assumes that, with respect to outstanding performance units, maximum performance levels will be achieved.

Moore Wallace 2003 Long-Term Incentive Plan

Upon acquiring Moore Wallace, the Company assumed the Moore Wallace 2003 Long-Term Incentive Plan (2003 LTIP). The shareholders of Moore Wallace previously had approved the 2003 LTIP. Under the 2003 LTIP, all employees of Moore Wallace and its subsidiaries who demonstrated significant management potential or who had the capacity for contributing in a substantial measure to the successful performance of Moore Wallace were eligible to participate in the plan. Awards under the 2003 LTIP consisted of restricted stock or restricted stock units, and also pursuant to the plan, a one-time grant of 85,000 options to purchase common shares of Moore Wallace was issued to a particular employee. The 2003 LTIP is administered by the Board of Directors of the Company which may delegate any or all of its responsibilities to the human resources committee of the Board of Directors. In April 2008, the 2003 LTIP was frozen and no new awards may be made under the plan.

There were 6,300,000 shares of common stock of the Company reserved and authorized for issuance under the 2003 LTIP (as adjusted to reflect the conversion ratio used in the acquisition of Moore Wallace). As of December 31, 2008, there were 430,625 restricted stock units outstanding under the 2003 LTIP. The restricted stock units generally vest equally over a period of four years and are forfeited upon termination of employment prior to vesting (subject in some cases to early vesting upon specified events, including death or permanent disability of the grantee, termination of the grantee’s employment under certain circumstances or a “change in control”).

2000 Broad-Based Stock Incentive Plan

In 2000, the Board of Directors approved the adoption of the 2000 Broad-Based Stock Incentive Plan (2000 Broad-Based Plan) to provide incentives to key employees of the Company and its subsidiaries. Awards under the 2000 Broad-Based Plan were generally not restricted to any specific form or structure and could include, without limitation, stock options, stock units, restricted stock awards, cash or stock bonuses and stock appreciation rights. The 2000 Broad-Based Plan is administered by the human resources committee of the Board of Directors, which may delegate its responsibilities to the chief executive officer or another executive officer. The 2000 Broad-Based Plan was terminated in February 2004 and no new awards may be made under the plan.

Originally, 2,000,000 shares of RR Donnelley common stock were reserved and authorized for issuance under the 2000 Broad-Based Plan. An additional 3,000,000 shares (for an aggregate of 5,000,000 shares) were

 

54


Table of Contents

subsequently reserved and authorized for issuance under the 2000 Broad-Based Plan. As of December 31, 2008, options to purchase 736,736 shares of common stock were outstanding under the 2000 Broad-Based Plan. These options have a purchase price equal to the fair market value of a share of common stock at the time of the grant. All of the outstanding options generally vest over a period of three years, are not exercisable unless vested (subject in some cases to early vesting and exercisability upon specified events, including the death or permanent disability of the optionee, termination of the optionee’s employment under specified circumstances or a “change in control”) and generally expire 10 years after the date of grant. No awards other than options were made under the 2000 Broad-Based Plan.

 

ITEM 13. CERTAIN RELATIONSHIPS AND RELATED TRANSACTIONS AND DIRECTOR INDEPENDENCE

Information regarding certain relationships and related transactions and director independence is incorporated herein by reference to the material under the headings “Certain Transactions,” “The Board’s Committees and Their Functions” and “Corporate Governance—Independence of Directors” of the 2009 Proxy Statement.

 

ITEM 14. PRINCIPAL ACCOUNTING FEES AND SERVICES

Information regarding principal accounting fees and services is incorporated herein by reference to the material under the heading “The Company’s Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm” of the 2009 Proxy Statement.

 

55


Table of Contents

PART IV

 

ITEM 15. EXHIBITS, FINANCIAL STATEMENT SCHEDULES

 

(a) 1. Financial Statements

The financial statements listed in the accompanying index (page F-1) to the financial statements are filed as part of this Annual Report on Form 10-K.

 

(b) Exhibits

The exhibits listed on the accompanying index (pages E-1 through E-3) are filed as part of this Annual Report on Form 10-K.

 

(c) Financial Statement Schedules omitted

Certain schedules have been omitted because the required information is included in the consolidated financial statements and notes thereto or because they are not applicable or not required.

 

56


Table of Contents

SIGNATURES

Pursuant to the requirements of Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, the registrant has duly caused this report to be signed on its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized, on the 25th day of February 2009.

 

R.R. D ONNELLEY & S ONS C OMPANY
By:  

/s/    M ILES W. M C H UGH        

  Miles W. McHugh
 

Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer

(Principal Financial Officer)

Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, this report has been signed below by the following persons on behalf of the registrant and in the capacities indicated, on the 25th day of February 2009.

 

Signature and Title

  

Signature and Title

/ S /    T HOMAS J. Q UINLAN , III        

Thomas J. Quinlan, III

President and Chief Executive Officer, Director

(Principal Executive Officer)

  

/s/    J OHN C. P OPE         

John C. Pope Director

/ S /    M ILES W. M C H UGH        

Miles W. McHugh

Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer

(Principal Financial Officer)

  

/s/    M ICHAEL T. R IORDAN         

Michael T. Riordan

Director

/ S /    A NDREW B. C OXHEAD        

Andrew B. Coxhead

Senior Vice President and Controller

(Principal Accounting Officer)

  

/s/    S USAN M. I VEY         

Susan M. Ivey

Director

/ S /    E. V. G OINGS *        

E. V. Goings

Director

  

/s/    O LIVER R. S OCKWELL         

Oliver R. Sockwell

Director

/ S /    J UDITH H. H AMILTON *        

Judith H. Hamilton

Director

  

/s/    L EE A. C HADEN         

Lee A. Chaden

Director

/ S /    T HOMAS S. J OHNSON *        

Thomas S. Johnson

Director

  

/s/    S TEPHEN M. W OLF         

Stephen M. Wolf

Chairman of the Board, Director

 

By:  

/s/    S UZANNE S. B ETTMAN        

 

Suzanne S. Bettman

As Attorney-in-Fact

 

* By Suzanne S. Bettman as Attorney-in-Fact pursuant to Powers of Attorney executed by the directors listed above, which Powers of Attorney have been filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission

 

57


Table of Contents
ITEM 15(a). INDEX TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

     Page

Consolidated Statements of Operations for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2008

   F-2

Consolidated Balance Sheets as of December 31, 2008 and 2007

   F-3

Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2008

   F-4

Consolidated Statements of Shareholders’ Equity for each of the three years in the period ended December  31, 2008

   F-5

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

   F-6

Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm

   F-44

Unaudited Interim Financial Information, Dividend Summary and Financial Summary

   F-45

 

F-1


Table of Contents

R.R. DONNELLEY & SONS COMPANY AND SUBSIDIARIES

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS

(in millions, except per share data)

 

     Year Ended December 31,  
     2008     2007     2006  

Net sales

   $ 11,581.6     $ 11,587.1     $ 9,316.6  

Cost of sales (exclusive of depreciation and amortization shown below)

     8,576.3       8,532.4       6,798.9  

Selling, general and administrative expenses (exclusive of depreciation and amortization shown below)

     1,220.5       1,302.3       1,097.6  

Restructuring and impairment charges—net (Note 3)

     1,184.7       839.0       206.1  

Depreciation and amortization

     640.6       598.3       463.3  
                        

Total operating expenses

     11,622.1       11,272.0       8,565.9  
                        

Income (loss) from continuing operations

     (40.5 )     315.1       750.7  

Interest expense—net (Note 13)

     226.4       227.3       139.0  

Investment and other income (expense)—net (Note 8)

     (2.4 )     3.6       (10.4 )
                        

Earnings (loss) from continuing operations before income taxes and minority interest

     (269.3 )     91.4       601.3  
                        

Income tax expense (benefit) (Note 12)

     (83.9 )     136.5       196.0  

Minority interest

     6.3       3.3       2.7  
                        

Net earnings (loss) from continuing operations

     (191.7 )     (48.4 )     402.6  

Income (loss) from discontinued operations, net of tax

     1.8       (0.5 )     (2.0 )
                        

Net earnings (loss)

   $ (189.9 )   $ (48.9 )   $ 400.6  
                        

Earnings (loss) per share:

      

Basic:

      

Continuing operations

   $ (0.91 )   $ (0.22 )   $ 1.86  

Discontinued operations

     0.01       —         (0.01 )
                        

Net earnings (loss) per share, basic

   $ (0.90 )   $ (0.22 )   $ 1.85  
                        

Diluted:

      

Continuing operations

   $ (0.91 )   $ (0.22 )   $ 1.84  

Discontinued operations

     0.01       —         (0.01 )
                        

Net earnings (loss) per share, diluted

   $ (0.90 )   $ (0.22 )   $ 1.83  
                        

Weighted average number of common shares outstanding:

      

Basic

     210.2       218.0       216.4  

Diluted

     210.2       218.0       218.9  

 

See accompanying Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

F-2


Table of Contents

R.R. DONNELLEY & SONS COMPANY AND SUBSIDIARIES

CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS

(in millions, except per share data)

 

     December 31,  
     2008     2007  

ASSETS

    

Cash and cash equivalents

   $ 324.0     $ 379.0  

Restricted cash equivalents

     7.9       63.9  

Receivables, less allowances for doubtful accounts of $80.5 in 2008 (2007—$63.6) (Note 5)

     1,903.2       2,180.7  

Income taxes receivable (Note 12)

     189.4       0.5  

Inventories (Note 6)

     695.7       709.5  

Prepaid expenses and other current assets

     104.6       85.5  

Deferred income taxes (Note 12)

     56.2       102.2  
                

Total current assets

     3,281.0       3,521.3  
                

Property, plant and equipment—net (Note 7)

     2,564.0       2,726.0  

Goodwill (Note 4)

     2,425.9       3,264.9  

Other intangible assets—net (Note 4)

     831.1       1,323.2  

Prepaid pension cost (Note 11)

     15.6       833.2  

Other noncurrent assets

     376.7       418.1  
                

Total assets

   $ 9,494.3     $ 12,086.7  
                

LIABILITIES

    

Accounts payable

   $ 767.6     $ 954.9  

Accrued liabilities (Note 9)

     795.7       1,085.3  

Short-term and current portion of long-term debt (Note 13)

     923.5       725.0  
                

Total current liabilities

     2,486.8       2,765.2  
                

Long-term debt (Note 13)

     3,203.3       3,601.9  

Pension liability (Note 11)

     491.5       128.9  

Postretirement benefits (Note 11)

     291.9       247.9  

Deferred income taxes (Note 12)

     260.9       872.3  

Other noncurrent liabilities

     441.0       560.2  

Liabilities of discontinued operations

     0.4       3.0  
                

Total liabilities

     7,175.8       8,179.4  
                

Commitments and Contingencies (Note 10)

    

SHAREHOLDERS’ EQUITY

    

Preferred stock, $1.00 par value

     —         —    

Authorized: 2.0 shares; Issued: None

    

Common stock, $1.25 par value

     303.7       303.7  

Authorized: 500.0 shares;

Issued: 243.0 shares in 2008 and 2007

    

Additional paid-in-capital

     2,885.7       2,858.4  

Retained earnings

     903.8       1,312.9  

Accumulated other comprehensive income (loss)

     (580.7 )     341.3  

Treasury stock, at cost, 37.2 shares in 2008 (2007—27.1 shares)

     (1,194.0 )     (909.0 )
                

Total shareholders’ equity

     2,318.5       3,907.3  
                

Total liabilities and shareholders’ equity

   $ 9,494.3     $ 12,086.7  
                

 

See accompanying Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

F-3


Table of Contents

R.R. DONNELLEY & SONS COMPANY AND SUBSIDIARIES

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS

(in millions)

 

    Year Ended December 31,  
    2008     2007     2006  

OPERATING ACTIVITIES

     

Net earnings (loss)

  $ (189.9 )   $ (48.9 )   $ 400.6  

Adjustments to reconcile net earnings (loss) to net cash provided by operating activities:

     

(Income) loss from discontinued operations

    (1.8 )     0.5       2.0  

Impairment charges

    1,130.0       778.6       140.9  

Depreciation and amortization

    640.6       598.3       463.3  

Provision for doubtful accounts receivable

    52.1       11.2       29.0  

Share-based compensation

    21.9       27.9       34.6  

Deferred taxes

    (103.7 )     (89.2 )     34.8  

Reversal of tax reserves

    (28.2 )     (9.3 )     (27.3 )

Loss (gain) on sale of investments and other assets—net

    (11.7 )     2.8       (0.7 )

Other

    32.1       25.4       19.7  

Changes in operating assets and liabilities of continuing operations—net of acquisitions:

     

Accounts receivable—net

    164.7       (93.9 )     (81.2 )

Inventories

    (6.6 )     (10.1 )     (15.7 )

Prepaid expenses and other current assets

    (17.1 )     (2.1 )     2.6  

Accounts payable

    (168.0 )     (1.3 )     14.3  

Income taxes payable and receivable

    (213.9 )     (37.3 )     5.4  

Accrued liabilities and other

    (283.8 )     24.2       (118.6 )
                       

Net cash provided by operating activities of continuing operations

    1,016.7       1,176.8       903.7  

Net cash used in operating activities of discontinued operations

    (0.8 )     (0.7 )     (0.2 )
                       

Net cash provided by operating activities

    1,015.9       1,176.1       903.5  
                       

INVESTING ACTIVITIES

     

Capital expenditures

    (322.9 )     (482.0 )     (374.3 )

Acquisitions of businesses, net of cash acquired

    (122.1 )     (2,052.4 )     (244.3 )

Proceeds from return of capital and sale of investments and other assets

    53.2       8.3       10.2  

Transfers from restricted cash

    40.6       15.2       —    
                       

Net cash used in investing activities

    (351.2 )     (2,510.9 )     (608.4 )
                       

FINANCING ACTIVITIES

     

Proceeds from issuance of long-term debt

    —         1,244.2       —    

Net change in short-term debt

    6.8       282.1       (21.6 )

Payments of current maturities and long-term debt

    (10.0 )     (5.8 )     (246.7 )

Payments of credit facility borrowings

    (1,475.0 )     —         —    

Proceeds from credit facility borrowings

    1,275.0       400.0       —    

Proceeds from termination of cross-currency swaps

    22.5       —         —    

Debt issuance costs

    —         (13.1 )     —    

Issuance of common stock

    1.9       105.1       37.3  

Acquisition of common stock

    (278.8 )     (309.5 )     (1.8 )

Dividends paid

    (219.2 )     (226.8 )     (225.0 )
                       

Net cash (used in) provided by financing activities

    (676.8 )     1,476.2       (457.8 )
                       

Effect of exchange rate on cash flows and cash equivalents

    (42.9 )     26.2       7.4  
                       

Net (decrease) increase in cash and cash equivalents

    (55.0 )     167.6       (155.3 )
                       

Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of year

    379.0       211.4       366.7  
                       

Cash and cash equivalents at end of year

  $ 324.0     $ 379.0     $ 211.4  
                       

Supplemental non-cash disclosure:

     

Use of restricted cash to fund obligations associated with deferred compensation plans

  $ 25.3     $ 36.5     $ —    

Acquisition of assets through direct financing

    —         —         10.8  

 

See accompanying Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

F-4


Table of Contents

R.R. DONNELLEY & SONS COMPANY AND SUBSIDIARIES

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF SHAREHOLDERS’ EQUITY

(in millions)

 

    Common Stock   Additional
Paid-in-
Capital
    Treasury Stock     Unearned
Compensation
    Retained
Earnings
    Accumulated
Other
Comprehensive
Income (Loss)
    Total  
  Shares   Amount     Shares     Amount          

Balance at January 1, 2006

  243.0   $ 303.7   $ 2,888.2     (25.5 )   $ (772.0 )   $ (44.9 )   $ 1,439.4     $ (90.2 )   $ 3,724.2  
                                                               

Net earnings

                400.6         400.6  

Translation adjustments

                  57.8       57.8  

Minimum pension liability adjustment

                  (4.5 )     (4.5 )

Unrealized gain on investment

                  1.3       1.3  

Change in fair value of derivatives and hedge reclassifications

                  26.4       26.4  
                       

Comprehensive income

                    481.6  
                       

SFAS 158 transition adjustment

                  71.3       71.3  

Treasury stock activity

        (0.5 )     (14.4 )           (14.4 )

Cash dividends paid

                (225.0 )       (225.0 )

Stock-based awards, net of amortization

        (16.4 )   1.8       58.5       44.9           87.0  
                                                               

Balance at December 31, 2006

  243.0     303.7     2,871.8     (24.2 )     (727.9 )     —         1,615.0       62.1       4,124.7  
                                                               

Net loss

                (48.9 )       (48.9 )

Translation adjustments

                  129.4       129.4  

Pension and other benefit liability adjustments

                  85.4       85.4  

Unrealized gain on investment

                  0.5       0.5  

Change in fair value of derivatives and hedge reclassifications

                  0.2       0.2  
                       

Comprehensive income

                    166.6  
                       

Cumulative effect of change in accounting principle (“FIN 48”)

                (23.0 )       (23.0 )

SFAS 158 transition adjustment

                (3.4 )     63.7       60.3  

Acquisition of common stock.

        (7.7 )     (309.5 )           (309.5 )

Cash dividends paid

                (226.8 )       (226.8 )

Stock-based awards:

                 

Grants, net of amortization.

        (13.4 )   6.0       172.6             159.2  

Withholdings and other.

        (1.2 )     (44.2 )           (44.2 )
                                                               

Balance at December 31, 2007

  243.0     303.7     2,858.4     (27.1 )     (909.0 )     —         1,312.9       341.3       3,907.3  
                                                               

Net loss

                (189.9 )       (189.9 )

Translation adjustments

                  (154.4 )     (154.4 )

Pension and other benefit liability adjustments

                  (772.4 )     (772.4 )

Changes in investment securities

                  (1.4 )     (1.4 )

Change in fair value of derivatives and hedge reclassifications

                  6.2       6.2  
                       

Comprehensive loss

                    (1,111.9 )
                       

Acquisition of common stock.

        (10.0 )     (278.8 )           (278.8 )

Cash dividends paid

                (219.2 )       (219.2 )

Stock-based awards:

                 

Grants, net of amortization.

        27.3     —         —               27.3  

Withholdings and other.

        (0.1 )     (6.2 )           (6.2 )
                                                               

Balance at December 31, 2008

  243.0   $ 303.7   $ 2,885.7     (37.2 )   $ (1,194.0 )   $ —       $ 903.8     $ (580.7 )   $ 2,318.5  
                                                               

See accompanying Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

F-5


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In millions, except per share data and unless otherwise indicated)

Note 1. Basis of Presentation and Summary of Significant Accounting Policies

Basis of Presentation —The accompanying consolidated financial statements include the accounts of R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company and its subsidiaries (the “Company” or “RR Donnelley”) and have been prepared in accordance with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America (“GAAP”). All intercompany transactions have been eliminated in consolidation. The accounts of businesses acquired during 2008, 2007 and 2006 are included in the consolidated financial statements from the dates of acquisition (see Note 2). Certain prior-year amounts have been reclassified to conform to the Company’s current reporting unit structure (see Note 20).

Nature of Operations —The Company provides a wide variety of print and print-related services, including business process outsourcing. The Company also provides logistics and distribution services for its print customers and other mailers.

Use of Estimates —The preparation of consolidated financial statements, in conformity with GAAP, requires the extensive use of management’s estimates and assumptions that affect the reported assets and liabilities and disclosure of contingent assets and liabilities at the date of the financial statements and the reported amounts of revenue and expenses during the reporting periods. Actual results could differ from these estimates. Estimates are used when accounting for items and matters including, but not limited to, allowance for uncollectible accounts receivable, inventory obsolescence, asset valuations and useful lives, employee benefits, self-insurance reserves, taxes, restructuring and other provisions and contingencies.

Foreign Operations —Assets and liabilities denominated in foreign currencies are translated into U.S. dollars at the exchange rate existing at the respective balance sheet dates. Income and expense items are translated at the average rates during the respective periods. Translation adjustments resulting from fluctuations in exchange rates are recorded as a separate component of other comprehensive income (loss) within shareholders’ equity while transaction gains and losses are recorded in net income (loss).

Fair Value of Financial Instruments— The fair value of cash and cash equivalents, accounts receivable, short-term debt and accounts payable approximate their carrying values. Effective January 1, 2008, the Company adopted Statement of Financial Accounting Standards No. 157, “Fair Value Measurements” (“SFAS 157”) for measurement and disclosure with respect to financial assets and liabilities. SFAS No. 157 clarifies the definition of fair value, prescribes methods for measuring fair value, establishes a fair value hierarchy based on the inputs used to measure fair value, and expands disclosures about fair value measurements. The three-tier value hierarchy, which prioritizes the inputs used in the valuation methodologies, is:

Level 1 Valuations based on quoted prices for identical assets and liabilities in active markets.

Level 2 Valuations based on observable inputs other than quoted prices included in Level 1, such as quoted prices for similar assets and liabilities in active markets, quoted prices for identical or similar assets and liabilities in markets that are not active, or other inputs that are observable or can be corroborated by observable market data.

Level 3 Valuations based on unobservable inputs reflecting our own assumptions, consistent with reasonably available assumptions made by other market participants.

The Company adopted the measurement provisions of SFAS 157 to value its pension and postretirement benefit plan assets as of December 31, 2008 (see Note 11). In addition, SFAS No. 157 was applied in determining the fair value disclosures for debt (see Note 13).

FASB Staff Position FAS 157-2, “Effective date of FASB Statement No. 157”, provides a one year deferral of SFAS No. 157’s effective date for nonfinancial assets and liabilities. Accordingly, for nonfinancial assets and

 

F-6


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In millions, except per share data and unless otherwise indicated)—(Continued)

 

liabilities, SFAS No.157 will become effective for the Company as of January 1, 2009, and may impact the determination of goodwill, intangible assets and other long-lived assets’ fair values recorded in conjunction with business combinations and as part of impairment reviews for goodwill and long-lived assets.

Revenue Recognition —The Company recognizes revenue for the majority of its products upon transfer of title and the passage of the risk of loss, which is generally upon shipment to the customer. Contracts generally specify F.O.B. shipping point terms. Under agreements with certain customers, custom products may be stored by the Company for future delivery. In these situations, the Company may receive a logistics or warehouse management fee for the services it provides. In certain of these cases, delivery and billing schedules are outlined in the customer agreement and product revenue is recognized when manufacturing is complete, title and risk of loss transfer to the customer, and there is a reasonable assurance as to collectability. Because the majority of products are customized, product returns are not significant; however, the Company accrues for the estimated amount of customer credits at the time of sale.

Revenue from services is recognized as services are performed. Within the Company’s financial print operations, which serve the global financial services end market, the Company produces highly customized materials such as regulatory S-filings, initial public offerings and EDGAR-related services. Revenue is recognized for these services following final delivery of the printed product or upon completion of the service performed. Revenues related to the Company’s premedia operations, which include digital content management, photography, color services and page production, are recognized in accordance with the terms of the contract, typically upon completion of the performed service and acceptance by the customer. With respect to the Company’s logistics operations, whose operations include the delivery of printed material, the Company recognizes revenue upon completion of the delivery of services. For each of the years ended December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006, revenue from services was below 10% of the Company’s consolidated net sales.

The Company records deferred revenue in situations where amounts are invoiced but the revenue recognition criteria outlined above are not met. Such revenue is recognized when all criteria are subsequently met.

Certain revenues earned by the Company require judgment to determine if revenue should be recorded gross as a principal or net of related costs as an agent, in accordance with EITF 99-19, “Reporting Revenue Gross as a Principal versus Net as an Agent”, and the related guidance in EITF 00-10, “Accounting for Shipping and Handling Fees and Costs” and EITF 01-14, “Income Statement Characterization of Reimbursements Received for ‘Out-of-Pocket’ Expenses Incurred”. Billings for third-party shipping and handling costs, primarily in the Company’s logistics operations, and out-of-pocket expenses are recorded gross. In the Company’s Global Turnkey Solutions operations, each contract is evaluated using various criteria to determine if revenue for components and other materials should be recognized on a gross or net basis. In general, these revenues are recognized on a gross basis if the Company has control over selecting vendors and pricing, is the primary obligor in the arrangement, bears all credit risk, and bears the risk of loss for inventory in its possession. Revenue from contracts that do not meet these criteria is recognized on a net basis. Many of the Company’s operations process materials, primarily paper, that may be supplied directly by customers or may be purchased by the Company and sold to customers. No revenue is recognized for customer-supplied paper, but revenues for Company-supplied paper are recognized on a gross basis.

The Company records taxes collected from customers and remitted to governmental authorities on a net basis.

By-Product Recoveries —The Company records the sale of by-products as a reduction of cost of sales.

 

F-7


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In millions, except per share data and unless otherwise indicated)—(Continued)

 

Cash and cash equivalents and restricted cash equivalents —The Company considers all highly liquid investments with original maturities of three months or less to be cash equivalents. Short-term securities consist of investment grade instruments of governments, financial institutions and corporations. As of December 31, 2008, $7.9 million of restricted cash equivalents was held in a trust to cover payments, both current and long-term, due to retired and former employees of Banta Corporation, some of whom are current employees of RR Donnelley.

Receivables— Receivables are stated net of allowances for doubtful accounts and primarily include trade receivables, notes receivable and miscellaneous receivables from suppliers. No single customer comprised more than 10% of the Company’s consolidated net sales in 2008, 2007 or 2006. Specific customer provisions are made when a review of significant outstanding amounts, utilizing information about customer creditworthiness and current economic trends, indicates that collection is doubtful. In addition, provisions are made at differing rates, based upon the age of the receivable and the Company’s historical collection experience (see Note 5).

Inventories —Inventories include material, labor and factory overhead and are stated at the lower of cost or market. The cost of approximately 76.5% and 66.2% of the inventories at December 31, 2008 and 2007, respectively, has been determined using the Last-In, First-Out (LIFO) method. This method reflects the effect of inventory replacement costs within results of operations; accordingly, charges to cost of sales reflect recent costs of material, labor and factory overhead. The Company uses an external-index method of valuing LIFO inventories. The remaining inventories, primarily related to certain acquired and international operations, are valued using the First-In, First-Out (FIFO) or specific identification methods.

Long-lived Assets —The Company assesses potential impairments to its long-lived assets if events or changes in circumstances indicate that the carrying amount of an asset may not be recoverable. Indefinite-lived intangible assets are reviewed annually for impairment, or more frequently, if events or changes in circumstances indicate that the carrying value may not be recoverable. An impaired asset is written down to its estimated fair value based upon the most recent information available. Estimated fair market value is generally measured by discounting estimated future cash flows. Long-lived assets, other than goodwill and intangible assets, that are held for sale are recorded at the lower of the carrying value or the fair market value less the estimated cost to sell.

The Company’s investments in certain affordable housing partnerships are included in other noncurrent assets. Based on its ownership percentages and inability to exercise significant influence, the Company accounts for its investments in affordable housing under the cost method. The Company’s share of any declines in the estimated fair value of the underlying properties that are deemed to be other than temporary is recorded as a reduction in the carrying value of the investment. The Company determines its estimates of fair value using remaining future tax credits and tax deductions to be received and expected residual values upon sale or disposition of its ownership interests. Expected residual values are developed from industry assumptions and cash flow projections provided by the underlying partnerships, which include certain assumptions with respect to operating costs, debt levels and certain market data related to the properties such as assumed vacancy rates. In addition, the Company has other investments in affordable housing partnerships that are consolidated (See Note 8).

Property, plant and equipment —Property, plant and equipment are recorded at cost and depreciated on a straight-line basis over their estimated useful lives. Useful lives range from 15 to 40 years for buildings and from 3 to 15 years for machinery and equipment. Maintenance and repair costs are charged to expense as incurred. Major overhauls that extend the useful lives of existing assets are capitalized. When properties are retired or disposed, the costs and accumulated depreciation are eliminated and the resulting profit or loss is recognized in the results of operations.

 

F-8


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In millions, except per share data and unless otherwise indicated)—(Continued)

 

Goodwill —Goodwill is reviewed annually for impairment as of October 31 or more frequently if events or changes in circumstances indicate that it is more likely than not that the fair value of a reporting unit is below its carrying value. In performing this analysis, the Company compares each reporting unit’s fair value estimated based on comparable company market valuations and/or expected future discounted cash flows to be generated by the reporting unit to its carrying value. If the carrying value exceeds the reporting unit’s fair value, the Company performs an additional fair value measurement calculation to determine the impairment loss, which would be charged to operations in the period identified (see Note 3).

Amortization —Certain costs to acquire and develop internal-use computer software are amortized over their estimated useful life using the straight-line method, up to a maximum of five years. Amortization expense related to internally-developed software was $23.5 million, $27.5 million and $21.1 million for the years ending December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006, respectively. Deferred debt issue costs are amortized over the term of the related debt. Identifiable intangible assets, except for those intangible assets with indefinite lives, are recognized apart from goodwill and are amortized over their estimated useful lives. Identifiable intangible assets with indefinite lives are not amortized.

Financial Instruments —The Company uses derivative financial instruments to hedge exposures to interest rate and foreign exchange fluctuations in the ordinary course of business.

All derivatives are recorded as other assets or other liabilities on the Consolidated Balance Sheets at their respective fair values with unrealized gains and losses recorded in comprehensive income, net of applicable income taxes, or in the results of operations, depending on the purpose for which the derivative is held. Changes in the fair value of derivatives that do not meet the criteria for designation as a hedge at inception, or fail to meet the criteria thereafter, are recognized currently in results of operations. At inception of a hedge transaction, the Company formally documents the hedge relationship and the risk management objective for undertaking the hedge. In addition, the Company assesses, both at inception of the hedge and on an ongoing basis, whether the derivative in the hedging transaction has been highly effective in offsetting changes in fair value or cash flows of the hedged item and whether the derivative is expected to continue to be highly effective. The impact of any ineffectiveness is recognized currently in results of operations.

Share-Based Compensation —The Company recognizes share-based compensation expense based on estimated fair values for all share-based awards made to employees and directors, including stock options, restricted stock units and performance share units. The Company recognizes compensation expense for share-based awards expected to vest on a straight-line basis over the requisite service period of the award based on their grant date fair value (see Note 17).

Pension and Postretirement Plans —The Company records annual income and expense amounts relating to its pension and postretirement plans based on calculations which include various actuarial assumptions, including discount rates, mortality, assumed rates of return, compensation increases, turnover rates and healthcare cost trend rates. The Company reviews its actuarial assumptions on an annual basis and makes modifications to the assumptions based on current rates and trends when it is deemed appropriate to do so. The effect of modifications on the value of plan obligations and assets is recognized immediately within other comprehensive income and amortized into operating earnings over future periods. The Company believes that the assumptions utilized in recording its obligations under its plans are reasonable based on its experience, market conditions and input from its actuaries and investment advisors. In accordance with Statement of Financial Accounting Standards No. 158, “Employers’ Accounting for Defined Benefit Pension and Other Postretirement Plans—amendment of FASB Statements No. 87, 88, 106 and 132(R)” (“SFAS 158”), the Company adopted the provisions requiring a fiscal year-end measurement date during the first quarter of 2007. The effect of adopting SFAS 158 on the Company’s financial position at December 31, 2006 has been included in the accompanying consolidated financial statements (see Note 11).

 

F-9


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In millions, except per share data and unless otherwise indicated)—(Continued)

 

Taxes on Income —Deferred taxes are provided on an asset and liability method whereby deferred tax assets are recognized for deductible temporary differences and operating loss carryforwards and deferred tax liabilities are recognized for taxable temporary differences. Temporary differences are the differences between the reported amounts of assets and liabilities and their tax basis. Deferred tax assets are reduced by a valuation allowance when, in the opinion of management, it is more likely than not that some portion or all of the deferred tax assets will not be realized. On January 1, 2009, the Company adopted SFAS 141 (R), “Business Combinations,” which requires the Company to recognize, as an adjustment to income tax expense, changes in the valuation allowance for acquired deferred tax assets after expiration of the measurement period. Deferred tax assets and liabilities are adjusted for the effects of changes in tax laws and rates on the date of enactment. The Company is regularly audited by foreign and domestic tax authorities. These audits occasionally result in proposed assessments where the ultimate resolution might result in the Company owing additional taxes, including in some cases, penalties and interest. On January 1, 2007, the Company adopted the provisions of FASB Interpretation No. 48, “Accounting for Uncertainty in Income Taxes—an Interpretation of FASB Statement No. 109” (“FIN 48”), which clarifies the accounting for and disclosure of uncertain tax positions. The Company recognizes a tax position in its financial statements when it is more likely than not (i.e., a likelihood of more than fifty percent) that the position would be sustained upon examination by tax authorities. This recognized tax position is then measured at the largest amount of benefit that is greater than fifty percent likely of being realized upon ultimate settlement. Although management believes that its estimates are reasonable, the final outcome of uncertain tax positions may be materially different from that which is reflected in the Company’s historical financial statements. The Company adjusts such reserves upon changes in circumstances that would cause a change to the estimate of the ultimate liability, upon effective settlement or upon the expiration of the statute of limitations, in the period in which such event occurs (see Note 12).

Comprehensive Income (Loss) —Comprehensive income (loss) for the Company consists of net earnings (loss), unrecognized actuarial gains and losses and prior service cost for pension and postretirement benefit plans, unrealized gains and losses on marketable securities available for sale, changes in the fair value of certain derivative financial instruments and foreign currency translation adjustments and is presented in the Consolidated Statements of Shareholders’ Equity.

Note 2. Acquisitions

2008 Acquisitions

On March 14, 2008, the Company acquired Pro Line Printing, Inc. (“Pro Line”), a multi-facility, privately held producer of newspaper inserts headquartered in Irving, Taxes. The purchase price for Pro Line was approximately $122.2 million, net of cash acquired of $1.7 million and including acquisition costs of $4.3 million. Pro Line’s operations are included in the U.S. Print and Related Services segment.

The operations of Pro Line are complementary to the Company’s existing retail insert product line. As a result, this acquisition is expected to improve the Company’s ability to serve customers, increase capacity utilization, and reduce management, procurement and manufacturing costs.

 

F-10


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In millions, except per share data and unless otherwise indicated)—(Continued)

 

The Pro Line and another immaterial printing-company acquisition were recorded by allocating the cost to the assets acquired, including intangible assets and liabilities assumed, based on their estimated fair values at acquisition date. The excess of the cost of the acquisitions over the net amounts assigned to the fair value of the assets acquired and the liabilities assumed was recorded as goodwill, none of which is tax deductible. Based on these valuations, the final purchase price allocations for 2008 acquisitions is as follows:

 

Accounts receivable

   $ 17.4  

Inventories

     7.4  

Other current assets

     0.7  

Property, plant and equipment and other long-term assets

     101.8  

Amortizable intangible assets

     15.5  

Goodwill

     33.1  

Accounts payable and accrued liabilities

     (30.4 )

Deferred taxes—net

     (7.0 )
        

Total purchase price—net of cash acquired

     138.5  

Less: debt assumed and not repaid

     5.9  
        

Net cash paid

   $ 132.6  
        

2007 Acquisitions

On January 9, 2007, the Company acquired Banta Corporation (“Banta”), a provider of comprehensive printing and digital imaging solutions to publishers and direct marketers, including digital content management and e-business services. Additionally, Banta provided a wide range of procurement management and other outsourcing capabilities to technology companies. The purchase price for Banta was approximately $1,352.7 million, net of cash acquired of $72.9 million and including $13.9 million of acquisition costs and the assumption of $17.6 million of Banta’s debt. Banta’s operations are included in the U.S. Print and Related Services segment, with the exception of its Global Turnkey Solutions operations, which are included in the International segment.

On January 24, 2007, the Company acquired Perry Judd’s Holdings Incorporated (“Perry Judd’s”), a provider of consumer and business-to-business catalogs, as well as consumer, trade, and association magazines. The purchase price for Perry Judd’s was approximately $181.5 million, net of cash acquired of $0.3 million and including acquisition costs of $2.6 million. Perry Judd’s operations are included in the U.S. Print and Related Services segment.

On May 16, 2007, the Company acquired Von Hoffmann, a U.S.-based printer of books and other products that serve primarily the education, trade and business-to-business catalog sectors. The purchase price for Von Hoffmann was approximately $412.5 million, including acquisition costs of $7.5 million. Von Hoffmann’s operations are included in the U.S. Print and Related Services segment.

On December 27, 2007, the Company acquired Cardinal Brands, Inc. (“Cardinal Brands”), a designer, developer and manufacturer of document-related business, consumer and hobby products. The purchase price for Cardinal Brands was approximately $121.6 million, net of cash acquired of $2.5 million and including acquisition costs of $3.9 million. Cardinal Brands’ operations are included in the U.S. Print and Related Services segment.

The operations of these acquired businesses are complementary to the Company’s existing products and services. As a result, the addition of these businesses is expected to improve the Company’s ability to serve customers, increase capacity utilization and reduce management, procurement and manufacturing costs. These

 

F-11


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In millions, except per share data and unless otherwise indicated)—(Continued)

 

acquisitions were recorded by allocating the cost of the assets acquired, including intangible assets and liabilities assumed, based on their estimated fair values at the acquisition dates. The excess of the cost of each acquisition over the net amounts assigned to the fair value of the assets acquired and the liabilities assumed was recorded as goodwill, none of which is tax deductible. Based on these valuations, the final purchase price allocations for all of the businesses acquired in 2007 are as follows:

 

Restricted cash equivalents

   $ 102.5  

Accounts receivable

     424.3  

Inventories

     178.0  

Other current assets

     11.2  

Property, plant and equipment and other long-term assets

     586.0  

Amortizable and non-amortizable intangible assets

     621.1  

Goodwill

     790.4  

Accounts payable and accrued liabilities

     (328.5 )

Postretirement and pension benefits and other long-term liabilities

     (50.2 )

Deferred taxes—net

     (266.5 )
        

Total purchase price—net of cash acquired

     2,068.3  

Less: debt assumed and not repaid

     17.6  
        

Net cash paid

   $ 2,050.7  
        

At December 31, 2007, restricted cash equivalents of $69.9 million, of which $6.0 million was classified in other noncurrent assets, were held in a trust to cover payments, both current and long-term, due to certain current employees of RR Donnelley and retired and former employees of Banta Corporation. This trust was funded by Banta in October 2006 after Banta received an unsolicited proposal from a third party, other than the Company, to acquire Banta. This unsolicited proposal automatically triggered a requirement for Banta to fund the trust to cover such payments. The trust was originally adopted by the Board of Directors of Banta in 1991.

2006 Acquisition

On April 27, 2006, the Company acquired OfficeTiger Holdings, Inc. (“OfficeTiger”), a leading provider of integrated business process outsourcing services through its operations in North America, Europe, India, the Philippines and Sri Lanka. OfficeTiger’s transaction processing services were closely related and complementary to the Company’s pre-existing business process outsourcing resources. The purchase price for OfficeTiger was approximately $239.3 million, net of cash acquired of $5.6 million and including acquisition costs of $4.5 million. OfficeTiger’s operations are included in the International segment.

 

F-12


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In millions, except per share data and unless otherwise indicated)—(Continued)

 

The OfficeTiger acquisition was recorded by allocating the cost to the assets acquired, including intangible assets and liabilities assumed, based on their estimated fair values at the acquisition date. The excess of the cost of the acquisition over the net amounts assigned to the fair value of the assets acquired and the liabilities assumed was recorded as goodwill. In the third quarter of 2008, the Company finalized its valuation of certain tax contingencies related to the acquisition. As a result, the Company recorded reductions of $15.0 million to goodwill and accrued liabilities, which are reflected below. Based on these valuations, the final purchase price allocations for the OfficeTiger acquisition in 2006 are as follows:

 

Accounts receivable

   $ 20.4  

Other current assets

     1.5  

Property, plant and equipment and other long-term assets

     7.2  

Amortizable intangible assets

     54.4  

Goodwill

     177.6  

Deferred taxes—net

     1.9  

Accounts payable and accrued liabilities

     (18.3 )

Other long-term liabilities

     (5.4 )
        

Net cash paid

   $ 239.3  
        

Pro forma results

The following unaudited pro forma financial information for the years ended December 31, 2008 and 2007 presents the combined results of operations of the Company and Pro Line as if the acquisition had occurred at January 1, 2008 and 2007, respectively. The pro forma information for the year ended December 31, 2007 also reflects the acquisition of Banta, Perry Judd’s, Von Hoffman and Cardinal Brands as if those acquisitions occurred on January 1, 2007.

The unaudited pro forma financial information is not intended to represent or be indicative of the Company’s consolidated results of operations or financial condition that would have been reported had these acquisitions been completed as of the beginning of the periods presented and should not be taken as indicative of the Company’s future consolidated results of operations. Pro forma adjustments are tax-effected at the applicable statutory tax rates.

 

     2008     2007  

Net sales

   $ 11,605.2     $ 12,056.5  

Net loss

     (194.4 )     (65.9 )

Net loss per share:

    

Basic

   $ (0.92 )   $ (0.30 )
                

Diluted

   $ (0.92 )   $ (0.30 )
                

The pro forma net loss for 2008 and 2007 include $123.8 and $130.7 million, respectively, for the amortization of purchased intangibles. The unaudited pro forma financial information also includes restructuring and impairment charges from continuing operations of $1,184.7 million and $839.0 million for 2008 and 2007. Also included in the net loss were net earnings from discontinued operations of $1.8 million and a net loss from discontinued operations of $0.5 million, respectively, for 2008 and 2007.

 

F-13


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In millions, except per share data and unless otherwise indicated)—(Continued)

 

Note 3. Restructuring and Impairment

The Company recorded restructuring and impairment charges of $1,184.7 million, $839.0 million and $206.1 million in the years ended December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006, respectively. The charges in 2008 included $1,125.4 million for the impairment of goodwill and intangible assets, as well as $44.1 million for employee termination costs. Additionally, in 2008, the Company incurred other restructuring charges, including lease termination and other facility closure costs of $10.6 million, as well as $4.6 million of impairment charges for other long-lived assets. The charges in 2007 included $316.1 million for the write-off of the Moore Wallace, OfficeTiger and other trade names associated with the Company’s decision in June 2007 to unify most of its printing and related service offerings under the single RR Donnelley brand. In addition, the 2007 charges included $436.1 million for the impairment of goodwill associated with the business process outsourcing reporting unit within the International segment. The charges in 2006 included $110.0 million for the impairment of goodwill in the business process outsourcing reporting unit within the International segment and $26.3 million for the write-down of the Astron trade name intangible asset.

The restructuring charges recorded are based on restructuring plans that have been committed to by management and are, in part, based upon management’s best estimates of future events. Changes to the estimates may require future adjustments to the restructuring liabilities.

Restructuring and Impairment Costs Charged to Results of Operations

 

2008

   Employee
Terminations
   Other
Charges
   Total
Restructuring
   Impairment    Total

U.S. Print and Related Services

   $ 22.1    $ 3.7    $ 25.8    $ 380.0    $ 405.8

International

     21.6      3.4      25.0      749.7      774.7

Corporate

     0.4      3.5      3.9      0.3      4.2
                                  
   $ 44.1    $ 10.6    $ 54.7    $ 1,130.0    $ 1,184.7
                                  

In the fourth quarter of 2008, the Company recorded a non-cash charge of $1,125.4 million to reflect the impairment of goodwill and intangible assets, of which $749.0 million and $376.4 million are reflected in the International and U.S. Print and Related Services segments, respectively. The goodwill impairment charges of $297.8 million, $249.4 million, $152.0 million, $78.6 million and $22.3 million resulted from reductions in the estimated fair value of the forms and labels, business process outsourcing, Canada, office products and Global Turnkey Solutions reporting units, respectively, based on lower expectations for revenue, profitability and cash flows resulting primarily from the impacts of the global economic downturn and resultant impacts on the Company’s customers. In addition, these reporting units were valued using a higher discount rate applied to estimated future cash flows. The higher discount rates reflect increases in borrowing rates and equity risk premiums implied by market conditions as of October 31, 2008 compared to October 31, 2007. Because the fair values of these reporting units were below their carrying amounts including goodwill, the Company performed an additional fair value measurement calculation to determine the amount of impairment loss. As part of this impairment calculation, the Company also estimated the fair value of the significant tangible and intangible long-lived assets of each reporting unit.

The Company also recorded a non-cash charge of $325.3 million for the impairment of acquired customer relationships in the business process outsourcing reporting unit. The impairment of these intangible assets resulted from overall declines in contract renewal rates, net sales growth and profit margins compared to prior estimates. These factors were also reflected in the overall decline in value of the reporting unit that caused impairment of its goodwill. After recording the goodwill and intangible asset impairment charges, remaining intangible assets in the business process outsourcing reporting unit were $24.3 million as of December 31, 2008.

 

F-14


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In millions, except per share data and unless otherwise indicated)—(Continued)

 

For the year ended December 31, 2008, the Company also recorded net restructuring charges of $44.1 million, for employee termination costs for 2,245 employees, of whom 2,183 were terminated as of December 31, 2008, associated with actions resulting from the reorganization of certain operations and the exiting of certain business activities. These actions included the realignment and consolidation of the Canadian organization, management reorganization within Latin America, the closing of two Global Turnkey Solutions manufacturing facilities within the International segment and the realignment and consolidation of financial print organizations in the U.S. Print and Related Services and International segments. Additionally, the Company incurred other restructuring charges, including lease termination and other facility closure costs of $10.6 million for the year ended December 31, 2008. Finally, for the year ended December 31, 2008, the Company recorded $4.6 million of impairment charges for other long-lived assets.

 

2007

   Employee
Terminations
   Other
Charges
   Total
Restructuring
   Impairment    Total

U.S. Print and Related Services

   $ 21.0    $ 2.5    $ 23.5    $ 261.6    $ 285.1

International

     20.3      3.8      24.1      514.6      538.7

Corporate

     8.0      4.8      12.8      2.4      15.2
                                  
   $ 49.3    $ 11.1    $ 60.4    $ 778.6    $ 839.0
                                  

In the fourth quarter of 2007, the Company recorded a non-cash charge of $436.1 million to reflect impairment of goodwill in the business process outsourcing reporting unit within the International segment. As part of its annual impairment analysis for this reporting unit, the Company determined the fair value of the unit, in part based on estimates of future cash flows. The estimated future cash flows of this reporting unit reflected a reduction in the fair value of the business based on lower expectations for growth and profitability, resulting primarily from increased price competition for significant new contracts. Because the fair value of the reporting unit was below its carrying amount including goodwill, the Company performed an additional fair value measurement calculation to determine the amount of impairment loss. As part of this impairment calculation, the Company also estimated the fair value of the significant tangible and intangible long-lived assets of the reporting unit.

For the year ended December 31, 2007, the Company also recorded $342.5 million for impairment of other assets, of which $316.1 million reflects the write-off of the Moore Wallace, OfficeTiger and other trade names associated with the Company’s decision in June 2007 to unify most of its printing and related service offerings under the single RR Donnelley brand. Additionally, $26.4 million relates to the impairment of other long-lived assets, of which $19.1 million relates to the write-off of capitalized customer contract set-up costs in the business process outsourcing reporting unit. In addition, charges of $49.3 million were recorded related to workforce reductions of 1,169 employees (all of whom were terminated as of December 31, 2008), associated with actions resulting from the reorganization of certain operations and the exiting of certain business activities. These actions include management changes to simplify the management reporting structure and cost structure reductions including the closing of two manufacturing facilities within the U.S. Print and Related Services segment and two manufacturing facilities within the International segment. In addition, $11.1 million of other restructuring costs, which included lease terminations in exited facilities, were recorded for the year ended December 31, 2007.

 

2006

   Employee
Terminations
   Other
Charges
   Total
Restructuring
   Impairment    Total

U.S. Print and Related Services

   $ 19.7    $ 2.0    $ 21.7    $ 1.9    $ 23.6

International

     12.3      4.1      16.4      138.6      155.0

Corporate

     22.1      5.0      27.1      0.4      27.5
                                  
   $ 54.1    $ 11.1    $ 65.2    $ 140.9    $ 206.1
                                  

 

F-15


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In millions, except per share data and unless otherwise indicated)—(Continued)

 

In the fourth quarter of 2006, the Company recorded a non-cash charge of $110.0 million to reflect impairment of goodwill in the business process outsourcing reporting unit within the International segment. As part of its annual impairment analysis for this reporting unit, the Company determined the fair value of the unit, in part based on estimates of future cash flows. The estimated future cash flows of this reporting unit reflected a reduction in the fair value of the business based on lower near-term profit expectations, as a result of lower sales driven by loss of volume and lower prices on significant customers, primarily in the transactional print and mail revenue streams. Because the fair value of the reporting unit was below its carrying amount including goodwill, the Company performed an additional fair value measurement calculation to determine the amount of impairment loss. As part of this impairment calculation, the Company also estimated the fair value of the significant tangible and intangible long-lived assets of the reporting unit.

For the year ended December 31, 2006, the Company also recorded $30.9 million for impairment of other assets, of which $26.3 million reflects the write-down of the Astron trade name intangible asset, and $4.6 million relates to the impairment of other long-lived assets. In addition, charges of $54.1 million for workforce reductions of 1,396 employees (all of whom were terminated as of December 31, 2008), associated with restructuring actions resulting from the reorganization of certain operations and the exiting of certain business activities and $11.1 million of other restructuring costs, primarily related to lease terminations in exited facilities, were recorded for the year ended December 31, 2006.

Restructuring Costs Capitalized as a Cost of Acquisition

During 2008, the Company recorded $2.1 million of restructuring costs related to employee terminations and other costs in connection with the acquisitions of Pro Line and Cardinal Brands. During 2007 and 2006, the Company recorded $63.7 million and $0.8 million, respectively, of restructuring costs related to employee terminations and other costs in connection with the acquisitions of Banta, Perry Judd’s, Von Hoffman and OfficeTiger.

Restructuring Reserve

Activity impacting the Company’s restructuring reserve for the year ended December 31, 2008 is as follows:

 

     December 31, 2007    Restructuring Cost, Net    Cash Paid    December 31, 2008
      Charged to
Results of
Operations
   Capitalized as
a Cost of
Acquisition
     

Employee terminations

   $ 32.8    $ 44.1    $ 1.7    $ 55.1    $ 23.5

Other

     13.9      10.6      0.4      13.8      11.1
                                  

Total

   $ 46.7    $ 54.7    $ 2.1    $ 68.9    $ 34.6
                                  

The current portion of the restructuring reserve of $30.0 million is included in accrued liabilities at December 31, 2008, while the long-term portion of $4.6 million is included in other noncurrent liabilities at December 31, 2008.

The Company anticipates payments associated with these employee terminations will be substantially completed by the end of 2009.

The restructuring liabilities classified as “other” consist of the estimated remaining payments related to lease exit costs and other facility closing costs. Payments on certain of these lease obligations are scheduled to continue until 2017. Market conditions and the Company’s ability to sublease these properties could affect the ultimate charge related to these lease obligations. Any potential recoveries or additional charges could affect amounts reported in the consolidated financial statements of future periods.

 

F-16


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In millions, except per share data and unless otherwise indicated)—(Continued)

 

Note 4. Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets

Goodwill at December 31, 2008 and 2007 was as follows:

 

     U.S. Print and
Related Services
    International     Total  

Net book value at December 31, 2006

   $ 1,843.6     $ 1,043.2     $ 2,886.8  

Acquisitions

     705.8       92.6       798.4  

Foreign exchange and other adjustments

     (4.9 )     20.7       15.8  

Impairment charge

     —         (436.1 )     (436.1 )
                        

Net book value at December 31, 2007

     2,544.5       720.4       3,264.9  

Acquisitions

     33.1       —         33.1  

Foreign exchange and other adjustments

     (7.8 )     (64.2 )     (72.0 )

Impairment charges

     (376.4 )     (423.7 )     (800.1 )
                        

Net book value at December 31, 2008

   $ 2,193.4     $ 232.5     $ 2,425.9  
                        

In the fourth quarters of 2008 and 2007, the Company recorded non-cash charges of $800.1 million and $436.1 million, respectively, to reflect impairment of goodwill. See Note 3 for further discussion regarding these impairment charges. Also, during the third quarter of 2008, the Company finalized its valuation of certain tax contingencies related to the 2006 acquisition of OfficeTiger. As a result, the Company recorded reductions of $15.0 million to goodwill and accrued liabilities. OfficeTiger’s operations are included in the International segment.

The components of other intangible assets at December 31, 2008 and 2007 were as follows:

 

    December 31, 2008   December 31, 2007
  Gross
Carrying
Amount
  Accumulated
Amortization
and Foreign
Exchange
    Net Book
Value
  Gross
Carrying
Amount
  Accumulated
Amortization
and Foreign
Exchange
    Net Book
Value

Trademarks, licenses and agreements

  $ 21.9   $ (21.9 )   $ —     $ 21.9   $ (21.6 )   $ 0.3

Patents

    98.3     (59.1 )     39.2     98.3     (46.9 )     51.4

Customer relationship intangibles

    1,139.8     (380.7 )     759.1     1,449.5     (209.5 )     1,240.0

Trade names

    19.3     (4.6 )     14.7     19.3     (4.2 )     15.1
                                       

Total amortizable purchased intangible assets

    1,279.3     (466.3 )     813.0     1,589.0     (282.2 )     1,306.8

Indefinite-lived trade names

    18.1     —         18.1     16.4     —         16.4
                                       

Total purchased intangible assets

  $ 1,297.4   $ (466.3 )   $ 831.1   $ 1,605.4   $ (282.2 )   $ 1,323.2
                                       

In the fourth quarter of 2008, the Company recorded a non-cash charge of $325.3 million to reflect impairment of customer relationship intangible assets in the business process outsourcing reporting unit. In the second quarter of 2007, the Company recorded a non-cash charge of $316.1 million to reflect the write-off of the Moore Wallace, OfficeTiger and other trade names associated with the Company’s decision in June 2007 to unify most of its printing and related services offerings under the single RR Donnelley brand. See Note 3 for further discussion regarding this impairment charge.

 

F-17


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In millions, except per share data and unless otherwise indicated)—(Continued)

 

During the years ended December 31, 2008 and 2007, the Company recorded additions to intangible assets of $17.3 million and $619.3 million, respectively. The components of other intangible assets acquired during 2008 and 2007 were as follows:

 

     December 31, 2008    December 31, 2007
     Amount    Weighted
Average
Amortization
Period
   Amount    Weighted
Average
Amortization
Period

Customer relationship intangibles

   $ 15.6    6.4    $ 610.5    12.6

Indefinite-lived trade names

     1.7    —        8.8    —  
                   

Total additions

   $ 17.3       $ 619.3   
                   

Amortization expense for other intangibles was $123.3 million, $119.7 million and $73.2 million for the years ended December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006, respectively. The following table outlines the estimated future amortization expense related to intangible assets as of December 31, 2008:

 

     Amount

2009

   $ 95.7

2010

     95.6

2011

     95.4

2012

     83.6

2013

     81.5

2014 and thereafter

     361.2
      

Total

   $ 813.0
      

Note 5. Accounts Receivable

Transactions affecting the allowance for doubtful accounts during the years ended December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006 were as follows:

 

     2008     2007     2006  

Allowance for trade receivable losses:

      

Balance, beginning of year

   $ 63.6     $ 79.8     $ 61.3  

Provisions charged to expense

     52.1       11.2       29.0  

Write-offs and other

     (35.2 )     (27.4 )     (10.5 )
                        

Balance, end of year

   $ 80.5     $ 63.6     $ 79.8  
                        

Note 6. Inventories

The components of the Company’s inventories at December 31, 2008 and 2007 were as follows:

 

     December 31,  
     2008     2007  

Raw materials and manufacturing supplies

   $ 311.3     $ 300.7  

Work in process

     183.2       204.0  

Finished goods

     296.6       272.4  

LIFO reserve

     (95.4 )     (67.6 )
                

Total

   $ 695.7     $ 709.5  
                

 

F-18


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In millions, except per share data and unless otherwise indicated)—(Continued)

 

For financial reporting purposes, the Company recognized LIFO expense of $30.6 million, $0.4 million and $12.8 million in 2008, 2007 and 2006, respectively.

Note 7. Property, Plant and Equipment

The components of the Company’s property, plant and equipment at December 31, 2008 and 2007 were as follows:

 

     December 31,  
     2008     2007  

Land

   $ 91.6     $ 97.2  

Buildings

     1,143.1       1,164.9  

Machinery and equipment

     5,935.3       5,826.3  
                
     7,170.0       7,088.4  

Less: Accumulated depreciation

     (4,606.0 )     (4,362.4 )
                

Total

   $ 2,564.0     $ 2,726.0  
                

During the years ended December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006, depreciation expense was $493.8 million, $451.1 million and $369.0 million, respectively.

Assets Held for Sale

Primarily as a result of restructuring actions, certain facilities and equipment are considered held for sale. The net book value of assets held for sale was $5.9 million and $11.0 million at December 31, 2008 and 2007, respectively. These assets are included in current assets in the Consolidated Balance Sheet at December 31, 2008 and other noncurrent assets in the Consolidated Balance Sheet at December 31, 2007 at the lower of their historical net book value or their estimated fair value, less estimated costs to sell.

Note 8. Investments in Affordable Housing

The Company has ownership interests in 26 investment level partnerships, which in turn hold varying ownership percentage interests in limited partnerships that invested in affordable housing (properties that met the Internal Revenue Service requirements for low-income housing tax credits). The Company’s initial total gross investment in affordable housing was approximately $157.7 million. Under the provisions of the Tax Reform Act of 1986, companies that invested in affordable housing were to receive certain tax credits over a 10-year period, a portion of which was subject to recapture, if a company did not retain its investments for a minimum holding period (typically 15 years). These tax credits were provided as a legislative economic incentive to encourage companies to invest in properties dedicated and restricted to lower-income tenants for the 15-year holding period. The Company has the ability and intent to maintain its investments in affordable housing for the qualifying 15-year holding periods, which began to expire in 2008. The Company’s expected recovery of its investments in affordable housing is based on the future tax credits and tax deductions to be received and the estimated residual value of the properties. Residual value represents what the Company expects to realize upon either sale of the underlying properties or the refinancing of the partnership interests at the end of the requisite holding periods.

Total consolidated assets in accordance with Financial Accounting Standard Board (“FASB”) Interpretation No. 46R (“FIN 46R”), “Consolidation of Variable Interest Entities,” amounted to $16.3 million and $16.5 million at December 31, 2008 and 2007, respectively, and are included in other noncurrent assets. General partners and creditors of the partnerships have no recourse to the general credit of the Company.

 

F-19


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In millions, except per share data and unless otherwise indicated)—(Continued)

 

During 2008, 2007 and 2006, the Company recorded non-operating pre-tax charges of $0.5 million, $0.2 million and $17.5 million, respectively, to adjust the carrying value of its affordable housing investments to estimated fair value based on the results of its impairment analysis. These charges related to non-consolidated investments only and excluded the investments which were consolidated as a result of the adoption of FIN 46R.

For the year ended December 31, 2008, the reduction in fair value was based on declines in the estimated residual values of certain underlying properties, while the reduction in fair value for the years ended December 31, 2007 and 2006 was based on both declining future tax credits (based on tax credits realized to-date) and declines in the estimated residual values of certain underlying properties, which were deemed to be other than temporary. The Company’s risk of loss related to the remaining unconsolidated investments in affordable housing is generally limited to the carrying value of these investments. As of December 31, 2008 and 2007, the Company’s remaining unconsolidated investments in affordable housing were $11.1 million and $13.0 million, respectively, which were included in other noncurrent assets.

Note 9. Accrued Liabilities

The components of the Company’s accrued liabilities at December 31, 2008 and 2007 were as follows:

 

     December 31,
     2008    2007

Employee-related liabilities

   $ 231.6    $ 464.6

Restructuring liabilities

     30.0      43.6

Deferred revenue

     153.5      148.6

Other

     380.6      428.5
             

Total accrued liabilities

   $ 795.7    $ 1,085.3
             

Employee-related liabilities consist primarily of payroll, incentive compensation, sales commission and employee benefit accruals. Other accrued liabilities include income and other tax liabilities, interest expense accruals and miscellaneous operating accruals. The decrease in employee-related liabilities reflects the decrease in employee incentive compensation earned in 2008, as it will not be paid out.

Note 10. Commitments and Contingencies

As of December 31, 2008, authorized expenditures on incomplete projects for the purchase of property, plant and equipment totaled approximately $100.1 million. Of this total, approximately $73.3 million has been committed. In addition, the Company has a commitment of $23.5 million for severance payments related to restructuring activities. The Company also has contractual commitments of approximately $127.0 million for outsourced services, including technology, professional, maintenance and other services. The Company has a variety of contracts with suppliers for the purchase of paper, ink and other commodities for delivery in future years at prevailing market prices. As of December 31, 2008, the Company was committed to purchase $40.3 million of natural gas under these contracts.

Future minimum rental commitments under non-cancelable leases are as follows:

 

Year Ended December 31

   Amount

2009

   $ 155.6

2010

     122.2

2011

     96.8

2012

     75.3

2013 and thereafter

     396.7
      
   $ 846.6
      

 

F-20


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In millions, except per share data and unless otherwise indicated)—(Continued)

 

The Company has non-cancelable operating lease commitments totaling $846.6 million extending through various periods to 2052. Rent expense was $219.8 million, $219.3 million and $134.6 million in the years ended December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006, respectively. Rent expense for 2007 included reclassifications of expense not classified as rent in prior years. This change in classification would have increased the rent expense by $28.8 million for the year ended December 31, 2006.

The Company is exposed to credit risk on accounts receivable balances. Although risk is limited by the Company’s large, diverse customer base, dispersed over various geographic regions and industrial sectors, widespread reductions in credit availability for customers and other factors could result in more significant accounts receivable losses than the Company has experienced historically.

Litigation

The Company is subject to laws and regulations relating to the protection of the environment. We provide for expenses associated with environmental remediation obligations when such amounts are probable and can be reasonably estimated. Such accruals are adjusted as new information develops or circumstances change and are not discounted. We have been designated as a potentially responsible party in twelve federal and state Superfund sites. In addition to the Superfund sites, the Company may also have the obligation to remediate six other previously owned facilities and three other currently owned facilities. At the Superfund sites, the Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation and Liability Act provides that the Company’s liability could be joint and several, meaning that the Company could be required to pay an amount in excess of its proportionate share of the remediation costs. The Company’s understanding of the financial strength of other potentially responsible parties at the Superfund sites and of other liable parties at the previously owned facilities has been considered, where appropriate, in the determination of the Company’s estimated liability. The Company has established reserves, recorded in accrued liabilities, that it believes to be adequate to cover its share of the potential costs of remediation at each of the Superfund sites and the previously and currently owned facilities. While it is not possible to quantify with certainty the potential impact of actions regarding environmental matters, particularly remediation and other compliance efforts that the Company may undertake in the future, in the opinion of management, compliance with the present environmental protection laws, before taking into account estimated recoveries from third parties, will not have a material adverse effect on the Company’s consolidated annual results of operations, financial position or cash flows.

From time to time, the Company’s customers and others file voluntary petitions for reorganization under United States bankruptcy laws. In such cases, certain pre-petition payments received by us could be considered preference items and subject to return to the bankruptcy administrator. In addition, the Company may be party to certain litigation arising in the ordinary course of business. Management believes that the final resolution of these preference items and litigation will not have a material adverse effect on the Company’s consolidated annual results of operations, financial position or cash flows.

Note 11. Retirement Plans

The Company sponsors various funded and unfunded pension plans for most of its full-time employees in the U.S., Canada and certain international locations. The Company also participates in various multi-employer pension plans. Benefits are generally based upon years of service and compensation. These plans are funded in conformity with the applicable government regulations. The Company funds at least the minimum amount required for all qualified plans using actuarial cost methods and assumptions acceptable under government regulations. Most of the Company’s regular full-time U.S. employees become eligible for these benefits at or after reaching age 50 if working for the Company and having 5 years of vested service.

 

F-21


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In millions, except per share data and unless otherwise indicated)—(Continued)

 

In addition to pension benefits, the Company provides certain healthcare and life insurance benefits for retired employees. Most of the Company’s regular full-time U.S. employees become eligible for these benefits at or after reaching age 55 if working for the Company and having 10 years of continuous service. For employees who began employment with the Company prior to January 1, 2002, the Company subsidizes coverage and funds liabilities associated with these plans through a tax-exempt trust. The assets of the trust are invested in trust-owned life insurance policies covering certain employees of the Company. The underlying assets of the policies are invested primarily in marketable equity, corporate fixed income and government securities.

The pension and postretirement obligations are calculated using generally accepted actuarial methods and are measured as of December 31, with the exception of 2006, which was measured as of September 30. Actuarial gains and losses are amortized using the corridor method over the average remaining service life of its active employees.

In accordance with SFAS 158, during the first quarter of 2007, the Company adopted the measurement date provisions which require a fiscal year-end measurement date. Because the Company’s previous measurement date was September 30, 2006, this change required the Company to remeasure the plan assets and retirement obligations at December 31, 2006. As part of this valuation, the Company updated its assumed discount rates. The weighted-average discount rate used to calculate net periodic benefit expense for pension and postretirement benefits was 5.7% and 5.8%, respectively at December 31, 2006 and 5.8% to determine the benefit obligation for both pension and postretirement benefits at December 31, 2006, the new measurement date. All other assumptions used to calculate net periodic benefit expense remained unchanged from the September 30, 2006 measurement date. The impact of the measurement date change was as follows:

 

     September 30, 2006
Measurement Date
    Effect of Change in
Measurement Date
    December 31, 2006
Measurement Date
 

Prepaid pension cost

   $ 638.6     $ 95.3     $ 733.9  

Accrued pension and postretirement liability

     (460.7 )     4.3       (456.4 )

Deferred income taxes

     (87.8 )     (39.3 )     (127.1 )

Accumulated other comprehensive income

     (43.1 )     (63.7 )     (106.8 )

Retained Earnings

     —         3.4       3.4  

On December 31, 2006, the Company adopted the recognition and disclosure requirements of SFAS 158.

SFAS 158 required the Company to recognize the funded status of its postretirement benefit plans in the Consolidated Balance Sheet at December 31, 2006, with a corresponding adjustment to accumulated other comprehensive income. The funded status is the difference between the fair value of plan assets and the benefit obligation. The adjustment to accumulated other comprehensive income at adoption represented the net unrecognized actuarial gains or losses and unrecognized prior service costs. Future actuarial gains or losses that are not recognized as net periodic benefits cost in the same periods will be recognized as a component of other comprehensive income.

 

F-22


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In millions, except per share data and unless otherwise indicated)—(Continued)

 

The incremental effects of adopting the provisions of SFAS 158 on the Company’s Consolidated Balance Sheet at December 31, 2006 are presented in the following table. The adoption of SFAS 158 had no effect on the Company’s Consolidated Statements of Operations for the year ended December 31, 2006, and it will not affect the Company’s operating results in future periods. Prior to the Company’s adoption of SFAS 158, it recognized an additional minimum liability of $48.8 million at December 31, 2006. The amounts recognized in the Consolidated Balance Sheet upon adoption were as follows:

 

     Prior to adopting
SFAS 158
    Effect of adopting
SFAS 158
    As reported at
December 31, 2006
 

Pension asset

   $ 520.3     $ 118.3     $ 638.6  

Intangible asset

     1.3       (1.3 )     —    

Accrued pension and postretirement liability

     (470.2 )     9.5       (460.7 )

Deferred tax liabilities

     (32.6 )     (55.2 )     (87.8 )

Accumulated other comprehensive income

     28.2       (71.3 )     (43.1 )

The components of the net periodic benefit expense (income) and total expense (income) are as follows:

 

     Pension Benefits     Postretirement Benefits  
     2008     2007     2006     2008     2007     2006  

Service cost

   $ 86.3     $ 93.1     $ 80.6     $ 12.4     $ 12.6     $ 12.1  

Interest cost

     168.8       153.2       131.3       30.3       29.1       28.1  

Expected return on plan assets

     (267.3 )     (243.4 )     (207.0 )     (16.3 )     (15.2 )     (15.9 )

Amortization of prior service credit

     (5.2 )     (7.3 )     (7.4 )     (14.6 )     (14.6 )     (15.8 )

Amortization of actuarial loss

     0.6       3.8       11.3       0.1       5.5       5.1  
                                                

Net periodic benefit expense (income)

     (16.8 )     (0.6 )     8.8       11.9       17.4       13.6  

Curtailments

     (0.1 )     (5.2 )     —         —         —         —    

Special termination benefit cost

     —         0.6       —         —         —         —    

Settlements

     —         —         0.1       —         —         —    
                                                

Total expense (income)

   $ (16.9 )   $ (5.2 )   $ 8.9     $ 11.9     $ 17.4     $ 13.6  
                                                

Weighted average assumption used to calculate net periodic benefit expense:

            

Discount rate

     6.4 %     5.7 %     5.6 %     6.3 %     5.8 %     5.7 %

Rate of compensation increase

     4.0 %     4.0 %     4.0 %     4.0 %     4.0 %     4.0 %

Expected return on plan assets

     8.3 %     8.4 %     8.3 %     8.0 %     7.6 %     8.0 %

 

F-23


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In millions, except per share data and unless otherwise indicated)—(Continued)

 

The following provides a reconciliation of the benefit obligation, plan assets and the funded status of the pension and postretirement plans as of December 31, 2008 and 2007:

 

     Pension
Benefits
    Postretirement
Benefits
 
     2008     2007     2008     2007  

Benefit obligation at beginning of year

   $ 2,702.4     $ 2,461.1     $ 500.2     $ 519.0  

SFAS 158 measurement date adjustment

     —         39.6       —         2.5  

Service cost

     86.3       93.1       12.4       12.6  

Interest cost

     168.8       153.2       30.3       29.1  

Plan participants’ contributions

     1.8       1.9       22.0       20.0  

Medicare reimbursements

     —         —         3.3       3.9  

Acquisitions and other

     40.2       199.8       —         4.3  

Amendments

     —         31.3       —         —    

Actuarial gain

     (64.8 )     (168.0 )     (46.7 )     (46.8 )

Curtailments and settlements

     (17.4 )     (4.5 )     —         —    

Special termination benefits

     —         0.6       —         —    

Foreign currency translation

     (85.1 )     31.1       (5.2 )     6.0  

Benefits paid

     (159.4 )     (136.8 )     (49.4 )     (50.4 )
                                

Benefit obligation at end of year

   $ 2,672.8     $ 2,702.4     $ 466.9     $ 500.2  
                                

Fair value of plan assets at beginning of year

   $ 3,384.6     $ 2,940.9     $ 232.0     $ 217.1  

SFAS 158 measurement adjustment

     —         137.8       —         4.1  

Actual return on assets

     (1,031.4 )     181.5       (65.8 )     20.8  

Acquisitions and other

     41.7       211.9       —         —    

Employer contributions

     39.8       19.7       21.4       20.4  

Plan participants’ contributions

     1.8       1.9       22.0       20.0  

Settlements

     (17.4 )     —         —         —    

Foreign currency translation

     (68.3 )     27.7       —         —    

Benefits paid

     (159.4 )     (136.8 )     (49.4 )     (50.4 )
                                

Fair value of plan assets at end of year

   $ 2,191.4     $ 3,384.6     $ 160.2     $ 232.0  
                                

Funded status at end of year

   $ (481.4 )   $ 682.2     $ (306.7 )   $ (268.2 )
                                

The accumulated benefit obligation for all defined benefit pension plans was $2,616.7 million and $2,617.0 million at December 31, 2008 and December 31, 2007, respectively.

Amounts recognized on the Consolidated Balance Sheets as of December 31, 2008 and 2007 are reflected in the following table. No plan assets are expected to be returned to the Company during the fiscal year ended December 31, 2009.

 

     Pension
Benefits
    Postretirement
Benefits
 
     2008     2007     2008     2007  

Prepaid pension cost

   $ 15.6     $ 833.2     $ —       $ —    

Accrued benefit cost (included in accrued liabilities)

     (5.5 )     (22.1 )     (14.8 )     (20.3 )

Pension liability

     (491.5 )     (128.9 )     —         —    

Postretirement liability

     —         —         (291.9 )     (247.9 )
                                

Net asset (liability) recognized in the consolidated balance sheet

   $ (481.4 )   $ 682.2     $ (306.7 )   $ (268.2 )
                                

 

F-24


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In millions, except per share data and unless otherwise indicated)—(Continued)

 

The amounts in accumulated other comprehensive income on the Consolidated Balance Sheets, excluding tax effects, that have not yet been recognized as components of net periodic benefit cost at December 31, 2008 and 2007 are as follows:

 

     Pension
Benefits
    Postretirement
Benefits
 
     2008     2007     2008     2007  

Accumulated other comprehensive (income) loss

        

Net actuarial loss (gain)

   $ 1,046.3     $ (167.9 )   $ 25.5     $ (6.5 )

Net transition obligation

     0.2       —         —         —    

Net prior service credit

     (53.6 )     (58.9 )     (53.2 )     (67.8 )
                                

Total

   $ 992.9     $ (226.8 )   $ (27.7 )   $ (74.3 )
                                

The amounts recognized in other comprehensive (income) loss in 2008 as components of net periodic benefit costs are as follows:

 

     Pension
Benefits
    Postretirement
Benefits
 

Amortization of:

    

Net actuarial loss

   $ (0.6 )   $ (0.1 )

Net prior service credit

     5.3       14.6  

Amounts arising during the period:

    

Net actuarial loss

     1,239.0       29.5  

Foreign currency (gain) loss

     (24.0 )     1.8  
                

Total

   $ 1,219.7     $ 45.8  
                

Actuarial gains and losses in excess of 10% of the greater of the projected benefit obligation or the market-related value of plan assets are recognized as a component of net periodic benefit costs over the average remaining service period of a plan’s active employees. Unrecognized prior service costs or credit are also recognized as a component of net periodic benefit cost over the average remaining service period of a plan’s active employees. The amounts in accumulated other comprehensive income that are expected to be recognized as components of net periodic benefit costs over the next year are shown below:

 

     Pension
Benefits
    Postretirement
Benefits
 

Amortization of:

    

Net actuarial (gain) loss

   $ 4.8     $ (2.6 )

Net prior service credit

     (5.3 )     (14.6 )
                

Total

   $ (0.5 )   $ (17.2 )
                

 

F-25


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In millions, except per share data and unless otherwise indicated)—(Continued)

 

The following provides the weighted average assumptions used to determine the benefit obligation at the measurement date:

 

     Pension
Benefits
    Postretirement
Benefits
 
     2008     2007     2008     2007  

Discount rate

   6.8 %   6.4 %   6.9 %   6.3 %

Rate of compensation increase

   4.0 %   4.0 %   4.0 %   4.0 %

Health care cost trend:

        

Current

        

Pre-Age 65

   —       —       8.6 %   8.9 %

Post-Age 65

   —       —       9.7 %   9.4 %

Ultimate

   —       —       6.0 %   6.0 %

Summary of under-funded or non-funded pension benefit plans with projected benefit obligation in excess of plan assets as of December 31, 2008 and 2007:

 

     Pension Benefits
     2008    2007

Projected benefit obligation

   $ 2,669.3    $ 330.6

Fair value of plan assets

     2,172.3      195.4

Summary of pension plans with accumulated benefit obligations in excess of plan assets:

 

     Pension Benefits
     2008    2007

Accumulated benefit obligation

   $ 2,612.7    $ 318.1

Fair value of plan assets

     2,171.3      195.4

The current health care cost trend rate gradually declines through 2013 to the ultimate trend rate and remains level thereafter. A one-percentage point change in assumed health care cost trend rates would have the following effects:

 

     1%
Increase
   1%
Decrease
 

Total postretirement service and interest cost components

   $ 0.7    $ (0.7 )

Postretirement benefit obligation

     5.1      (4.7 )

The allocation percentage of plan assets as of December 31, 2008 and 2007 was:

 

     Pension Benefits     Postretirement Benefits  
     2008     2007     2008     2007  

Equity

   63 %   73 %   59 %   79 %

Fixed income securities

   31 %   25 %   38 %   21 %

Cash and other

   6 %   2 %   3 %   0 %
                        

Total

   100 %   100 %   100 %   100 %
                        

The Company employs a total return investment approach for its pension and postretirement benefit plans, whereby a mix of equities and fixed income investments are used to maximize the long-term return of pension and postretirement plan assets. The intent of this strategy is to minimize plan expenses by outperforming plan

 

F-26


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In millions, except per share data and unless otherwise indicated)—(Continued)

 

liabilities over the long run. Risk tolerance is established through careful consideration of plan liabilities, plan funded status, and corporate financial condition. The investment portfolios contain a diversified blend of equity and fixed-income investments. Furthermore, equity investments are diversified across geography and market capitalization through investments in U.S. large-capitalization stocks, U.S. small-capitalization stocks and international securities. Investment risk is measured and monitored on an ongoing basis through annual liability measurements, periodic asset/liability studies and quarterly investment portfolio reviews. The expected long-term rate of return for plan assets is based upon many factors including asset allocations, historical asset returns, current and expected future market conditions, risk and active management premiums. The prospective target asset allocation percentage for both the pension and postretirement plans is approximately 75% for equity securities and approximately 25% for fixed income and other securities.

The Company determines its assumption for the discount rate to be used for purposes of computing annual service and interest costs based on an index of high-quality corporate bond yields and matched-funding yield curve analysis as of the measurement date. The weighted average discount rate used at December 31, 2008 to measure the net benefit obligation was 6.8%.

The Company also maintains several pension plans in international locations. The assets, liabilities and expense associated with these plans are not material to the Company’s consolidated financial statements. The expected returns on plan assets and discount rates for these plans are determined based on each plan’s investment approach, local interest rates, and plan participant profiles.

The Company expects to make cash contributions of approximately $21.5 million to its pension plans and approximately $15.4 million to its postretirement plans in 2009. These contributions are to both funded and unfunded plans and are net of participant contributions. Required contributions to the Company’s pension and postretirement plans are expected to increase significantly by 2010 and in future years.

The Medicare Prescription Drug, Improvement and Modernization Act of 2003 included a prescription drug benefit under Medicare Part D, as well as a federal subsidy that began in 2006, to sponsors of retiree health care plans that provide a benefit that is at least actuarially equivalent, as defined in the Act, to Medicare Part D. Two of the Company’s retiree health care plans are at least actuarially equivalent to Medicare Part D and eligible for the federal subsidy. During the years ended December 31, 2008 and 2007, the Company received approximately $3.3 million and $3.9 million, respectively, in Medicare reimbursements. Cash flow from the subsidy is expected to be approximately $1.6 million in 2009.

Benefit payments are expected to be paid as follows:

 

     Pension
Benefits
   Postretirement
Benefits-Gross
   Estimated Medicare
Subsidy Payments

2009

   $ 147.1    $ 36.2    $ 1.6

2010

     150.3      37.1      1.5

2011

     154.1      37.8      1.5

2012

     160.0      37.7      1.5

2013

     165.7      38.1      1.5

2014-2018

     960.7      193.6      7.0

Employee 401(k) Savings Plans —The Company maintains savings plans that are qualified under Section 401(k) of the Internal Revenue Code. Substantially all of the Company’s U.S. employees are eligible for these plans. Under this plan, employees may contribute a percentage of eligible compensation on both a

 

F-27


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In millions, except per share data and unless otherwise indicated)—(Continued)

 

before-tax basis and after-tax basis. The Company generally matches a percentage of a participating employee’s before-tax contributions. The total expense attributable to the match was $20.6 million, $27.8 million and $35.4 million in 2008, 2007 and 2006, respectively. The Company suspended its 401(k) match for 2009.

Note 12. Income Taxes

Income taxes have been based on the following components of earnings (loss) from continuing operations before income taxes and minority interest for the years ended December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006:

 

     2008     2007     2006

U.S.

   $ 200.5     $ 516.3     $ 582.9

Foreign

     (469.8 )     (424.9 )     18.4
                      

Total

   $ (269.3 )   $ 91.4     $ 601.3
                      

The components of income tax expense (benefit) from continuing operations for the years ending December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006 were as follows:

 

     2008     2007     2006  

Federal:

      

Current

   $ (49.0 )   $ 189.8     $ 107.9  

Deferred

     2.4       (1.0 )     59.9  

State:

      

Current

     16.2       17.2       34.9  

Deferred

     (3.6 )     (18.7 )     (6.0 )

Foreign:

      

Current

     52.6       18.7       17.0  

Deferred

     (102.5 )     (69.5 )     (17.8 )
                        

Total

   $ (83.9 )   $ 136.5     $ 196.0  
                        

The following table outlines the reconciliation of differences between the Federal statutory tax rate and the Company’s effective tax rate:

 

     2008     2007     2006  

Federal statutory rate

   35.0 %   35.0 %   35.0 %

International reorganization

   89.4     —       —    

Restructuring and impairment charges

   (113.7 )   172.7     6.5  

Foreign tax rate differential

   7.0     (50.5 )   (5.5 )

State and local income taxes, net of U.S. federal income tax benefit

   (8.3 )   16.3     4.2  

Adjustment of uncertain tax positions / reversal of tax reserves

   6.9     (14.4 )   (4.5 )

Adjustment of interest on uncertain tax positions / reversal of interest on tax reserves

   3.6     14.9     1.8  

Change in valuation allowances

   5.4     (9.3 )   (3.8 )

Domestic manufacturing deduction

   —       (11.5 )   (0.6 )

Other

   5.9     (3.9 )   (0.5 )
                  

Effective income tax rate

   31.2 %   149.3 %   32.6 %
                  

Included in 2008 is a net benefit of $228.8 million related to the decline in value and reorganization of certain entities within the International segment and $38.0 million from the recognition of uncertain tax positions upon the final settlement of certain U.S. federal income tax audits for the years 2000-2002.

 

F-28


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In millions, except per share data and unless otherwise indicated)—(Continued)

 

Included in 2007 is a benefit of $9.3 million from the reduction in net deferred tax liabilities due to a decrease in the statutory tax rate in the United Kingdom.

Included in 2006 is the benefit associated with the reversal of reserves for tax contingencies of $27.3 million and the realization of a deferred tax asset of $23.5 million.

Deferred income taxes

The significant deferred tax assets and liabilities at December 31, 2008 and 2007 were as follows:

 

     December 31,  
     2008     2007  

Deferred tax assets:

    

Pensions and postretirement

   $ 304.3     $ 126.1  

Accrued liabilities

     148.6       101.7  

Net operating loss and other tax carryforwards

     277.0       299.1  

Other

     89.1       136.4  
                

Total deferred tax assets

     819.0       663.3  

Valuation allowance

     (224.7 )     (260.0 )
                

Net deferred tax assets

   $ 594.3     $ 403.3  
                

Deferred tax liabilities:

    

Intangible assets

   $ 350.9     $ 356.9  

Accelerated depreciation

     298.1       217.5  

Investments

     15.1       17.2  

Pensions

     —         286.0  

Other

     54.6       226.0  
                

Total deferred tax liabilities

     718.7       1,103.6  
                

Net deferred tax liabilities

   $ 124.4     $ 700.3  
                

The above amounts are classified as current or long-term in the Consolidated Balance Sheets in accordance with the asset or liability to which they relate. The decrease in other deferred tax liabilities in 2008 primarily reflects the impairment of intangible assets that were classified in other deferred tax liabilities at December 31, 2007.

As of December 31, 2008, the Company had domestic and foreign net operating loss and other tax carryforwards of approximately $67.5 million and $209.5 million, respectively ($52.5 million and $246.6 million, respectively, at December 31, 2007), of which $203.4 million expire between 2009 and 2019. Limitations on the utilization of these tax assets may apply. The Company has provided a valuation allowance to reduce the carrying value of certain deferred tax assets, as management has concluded that, based on the weight of available evidence, it is more likely than not that the deferred tax assets will not be fully realized. During 2008, the valuation allowance decreased by $35.3 million, primarily related to foreign exchange rate movements and utilization.

Deferred U.S. income taxes and foreign withholding taxes are not provided on the excess of the investment value for financial reporting over the tax basis of investments in foreign subsidiaries, because such excess is considered to be permanently reinvested in those operations.

Cash payments for income taxes were $232.4 million, $191.1 million, and $172.8 million in 2008, 2007, and 2006, respectively.

 

F-29


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In millions, except per share data and unless otherwise indicated)—(Continued)

 

The Company’s income taxes payable for federal and state purposes have been reduced by the tax benefits associated with dispositions of employee stock options. The Company receives an income tax benefit calculated as the tax effect of the difference between the fair market value of the stock issued at the time of exercise and the option price. These benefits were credited directly to shareholders’ equity and amounted to $0.4 million in 2008, $20.2 million in 2007, and $6.0 million in 2006.

For the year ended December 31, 2008, the changes in other comprehensive income (loss) were net of tax benefits of $493.1 million related to the change in funded status for pension and postretirement plans and related to the adjustment for net periodic pension and postretirement benefit cost, as well as net of tax provisions of $13.0 million related to unrealized foreign currency gains and $1.3 million related to changes in the fair value of derivatives. For the year ended December 31, 2007, the changes in other comprehensive income (loss) were net of tax provisions of $72.8 million related to the change in funded status for pension and postretirement plans and related to the adjustment for net periodic pension and postretirement benefit cost, as well as net of tax benefits of $5.1 million related to unrealized foreign currency losses and $0.9 million related to changes in the fair value of derivatives. For the year ended December 31, 2006, the changes in other comprehensive income (loss) were net of tax benefits of $8.9 million related to unrealized foreign currency losses and $3.3 million related to changes in the fair value of derivatives. The year ended December 31, 2006 included $9.7 million of previously unrecognized net tax benefits related to the year ended December 31, 2005.

Uncertain tax positions

On January 1, 2007, the Company adopted FIN 48. Upon adoption, the Company recorded increases to other noncurrent liabilities, goodwill and other noncurrent assets of $82.8 million, $29.5 million and $1.4 million, respectively, and decreases to accrued liabilities and noncurrent deferred income tax liabilities of $15.1 million and $13.8 million, respectively. The net effect of these changes to assets and liabilities of $23.0 million was recorded as a cumulative effect adjustment to reduce retained earnings for the year ended December 31, 2007.

The Company’s unrecognized tax benefits December 31, 2008 and 2007 were as follows:

 

     December 31,  
     2008     2007  

Balance at beginning of year

   $ 212.2     $ 224.9  

Additions for tax positions of the current year

     19.3       8.4  

Additions for tax positions of prior years

     14.1       10.0  

Reductions for tax positions of prior years

     (48.1 )     (0.9 )

Settlements during the year

     (17.2 )     (6.2 )

Lapses of applicable statutes of limitations

     (12.5 )     (27.6 )

Foreign exchange and other

     (4.9 )     3.6  
                

Balance at end of year

   $ 162.9     $ 212.2  
                

As of December 31, 2008 and 2007, the Company had $162.9 million and $212.2 million, respectively, of unrecognized tax benefits. Unrecognized tax benefits of $108.5 million as of December 31, 2008, if recognized, would have increased the income tax benefit and the corresponding effective income tax rate and decreased net loss. Unrecognized tax benefits of $87.5 million as of December 31, 2007, if recognized, would have decreased the effective income tax rate and increased net earnings. This potential impact on net earnings (loss) reflects the reduction of these unrecognized tax benefits, net of certain deferred tax assets and the federal tax benefit of state income tax items. The Company recognized $10.7 million, $4.4 million and $2.1 million of previously unrecognized federal, state and international tax benefits due to settlements during the year. The Company recognized $36.3 million, $16.4 million and $7.9 million of previously unrecognized federal, state and international tax benefits, due to the expiration of statutes of limitations and resolution of audits during the year. As a result, the Company recorded $8.8 million as a reduction of goodwill and $39.9 million as a decrease in income tax expense for the year ended December 31, 2008.

 

F-30


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In millions, except per share data and unless otherwise indicated)—(Continued)

 

As of December 31, 2008, it is reasonably possible that the total amounts of unrecognized tax benefits will decrease within 12 months by as much as $13.8 million, due to resolution of audits or statute expirations related to state tax positions.

The Company classifies interest expense and any related penalties related to income tax uncertainties as a component of income tax expense. The total interest expense, net of tax benefits, related to remaining tax uncertainties recognized in the Consolidated Statements of Operations for the year ended December 31, 2008, 2007, and 2006 was $8.9 million, $13.9 million, and $10.6 million, respectively. Penalties in the amount of $1.0 million, $1.4 million, and $0.5 million, respectively, were recognized for the years ended December 31, 2008, 2007, and 2006. Accrued interest of $65.8 million and $80.2 million related to income tax uncertainties was reported as a component of other noncurrent liabilities on the Consolidated Balance Sheets at December 31, 2008 and 2007, respectively. Accrued penalties of $3.4 million and $4.0 million related to income tax uncertainties were reported in other noncurrent liabilities on the Consolidated Balance Sheets at December 31, 2008 and 2007, respectively.

The Company has tax years from 2002 that remain open and subject to examination by the IRS, certain state taxing authorities and certain foreign tax jurisdictions.

Tax Holidays

The Company has been granted “tax holidays” in certain foreign countries as an incentive to attract international investment. Generally, a tax holiday is an agreement between the Company and a foreign government under which the Company receives certain tax benefits in that country, such as exemption from taxation on profits derived from export related activities. The Company’s tax holiday agreements expire at various times; the next expiration will occur in 2009, related to tax holidays in China and India. The aggregate effect on income tax expense in 2008, 2007 and 2006, as a result of these agreements, was approximately $15.3 million, $15.0 million and $14.9 million, respectively.

Note 13. Debt

The Company’s debt consists of the following:

 

     December 31,  
     2008     2007  

Commercial paper

   $ 289.8     $ 308.1  

Credit facility borrowings

     200.0       400.0  

3.75% senior notes due April 1, 2009

     400.0       399.9  

4.95% senior notes due May 15, 2010

     499.6       499.4  

5.625% senior notes due January 15, 2012

     624.5       624.3  

4.95% senior notes due April 1, 2014

     598.8       598.5  

5.50% senior notes due May 15, 2015

     499.5       499.4  

6.125% senior notes due January 15, 2017

     621.0       620.5  

8.875% debentures due April 15, 2021

     80.9       80.9  

6.625% debentures due April 15, 2029

     199.2       199.2  

8.820% debentures due April 15, 2031

     68.9       68.9  

Other, including capital leases

     44.6       27.8  
                

Total debt

     4,126.8       4,326.9  

Less: current portion

     (923.5 )     (725.0 )
                

Long-term debt

   $ 3,203.3     $ 3,601.9  
                

 

F-31


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In millions, except per share data and unless otherwise indicated)—(Continued)

 

Based upon the interest rates available to the Company for borrowings with similar terms and maturities, the fair value of the Company’s debt was lower than its book value by approximately $556.2 million and $30.0 million at December 31, 2008 and 2007, respectively.

On January 14, 2009, the Company issued $400.0 million of 11.25% notes due February 1, 2019. The net proceeds from the offering were used to pay down short-term debt. If the Company experiences a downgrade in its credit ratings, these notes are subject to an increase in the 11.25% interest rate, resulting in higher interest payments.

On January 8, 2007, the Company issued $625.0 million principal amount of 5.625% notes due January 15, 2012 and $625.0 million principal amount of 6.125% notes due January 15, 2017. Interest is payable semi-annually on January 15 and July 15 of each year, commencing July 15, 2007. The net proceeds from the offering were used to pay a portion of the purchase price of the acquisition of Banta and Perry Judd’s. The notes were issued at a discount of $5.8 million.

On January 8, 2007, the Company entered into a $2.0 billion five-year unsecured and committed revolving credit facility (the “Facility”) which bears interest at variable interest rates plus a basis point spread. The Facility replaced the Company’s previous $1.0 billion unsecured credit facility. The Facility is used for general corporate purposes, including letters of credit and as a backstop for the Company’s commercial paper program. The Facility is subject to a number of restrictive and financial covenants that, in part, limit the use of proceeds, and limit the ability of the Company to create liens on assets, engage in mergers and consolidations, or dispose of assets. The financial covenants require a minimum interest coverage ratio and a maximum leverage ratio. The Company pays an annual commitment fee of 0.08% on the Facility.

As of December 31, 2008, the Company had $200.0 million of borrowings outstanding under the Facility. The proceeds from these borrowings were used to repay a portion of the borrowings the Company had outstanding under its commercial paper program. The weighted average interest rate on these borrowings for the year ended December 31, 2008 was 1.5%.

As of December 31, 2008, the Company had $289.8 million of borrowings under its commercial paper program backed by the Facility. The weighted average interest rate on commercial paper borrowings for the year ended December 31, 2008 was 3.6%. At December 31, 2008, approximately $1.5 billion was available under the Facility.

Additionally, the Company had $173.0 million in credit facilities (the “Foreign Facilities”) at its foreign locations, most of which are uncommitted. As of December 31, 2008 and 2007, total borrowings under the Facility and the Foreign Facilities (the “Combined Facilities”) were $231.9 million and $411.9 million, respectively. As of December 31, 2008, the Company had $43.1 million in outstanding letters of credit, of which $37.4 million reduced availability under the Combined Facilities. At December 31, 2008, approximately $1.6 billion was available under the Company’s Combined Facilities.

The Company was in compliance with its debt covenants as of December 31, 2008, and is expected to remain in compliance based on management’s estimates of operating and financial results for 2009 and the foreseeable future.

 

F-32


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In millions, except per share data and unless otherwise indicated)—(Continued)

 

At December, 31, 2008, the future maturities of debt, including capitalized leases, consisted of the following:

 

     Amount

2009

   $ 923.5

2010

     501.6

2011

     1.6

2012

     626.2

2013

     0.9

2014 and thereafter

     2,080.6
      

Total

   $ 4,134.4
      

The following table summarizes interest expense included in the Consolidated Statements of Operations:

 

     2008     2007     2006  

Interest incurred

   $ 240.6     $ 242.9     $ 154.1  

Less: interest income

     (11.7 )     (12.1 )     (10.2 )

Less: interest capitalized as property, plant and equipment

     (2.5 )     (3.5 )     (4.9 )
                        

Interest expense, net

   $ 226.4     $ 227.3     $ 139.0  
                        

Interest paid was $223.8 million, $185.3 million and $139.0 million in 2008, 2007 and 2006, respectively.

Note 14. Derivative Financial Instruments

Periodically, the Company uses foreign exchange forward contracts and cross-currency swaps to hedge exposures resulting from foreign exchange fluctuations. Accordingly, the implied gains and losses associated with the fair values of foreign currency exchange contracts and cross-currency interest rate swaps are generally offset by gains and losses on underlying payables, receivables, and net investments in foreign subsidiaries.

In October 2008, the Company terminated outstanding cross-currency swaps with a notional amount of $1,130.8 million, which were used to hedge against fluctuations in currency rates of the British pound sterling and Euro. This termination resulted in net pre-tax cash proceeds to the Company of $22.5 million and recognition of a pre-tax loss of $9.9 million during 2008.

The fair value and notional amounts of the Company’s swaps and hedges at December 31, 2007 are presented below.

 

December 31, 2007

   Notional
Amount
   Fair Value
(Liability)
    Maturity

Cross-currency swaps

   $ 493.8    $ (38.2 )   May 15, 2015

Cross-currency swaps

     182.0      (13.5 )   May 15, 2010

Net investment hedge

     500.5      (20.3 )   May 15, 2010

Foreign Exchange Forward Contracts and Cross-Currency Swaps

The Company has entered into foreign exchange forward contracts in order to manage the currency exposure of certain receivables and liabilities. The foreign exchange forward contracts were not designated as hedges under Statement of Financial Accounting Standards No. 133 (“SFAS 133”), Accounting for Derivative

 

F-33


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In millions, except per share data and unless otherwise indicated)—(Continued)

 

Instruments and Hedging Activity; accordingly, the fair value gains or losses from these foreign currency derivatives are recognized currently in the Consolidated Statements of Operations, generally offsetting the foreign exchange gains or losses on the exposures being managed.

The fair values of cross-currency interest rate swaps were determined using dealer quotes. The fair values of foreign exchange contracts were determined using market exchange rates.

Terminated Derivatives

As noted above, the Company terminated its outstanding cross-currency swaps in October 2008. These cross-currency swaps consisted of British pound sterling (“GBP”) swaps, which exchanged GBP for U.S. dollars, Eurodollar (“EUR”) swaps, which exchanged EUR for U.S. dollars and GBP swaps, which exchanged GBP for EUR. These swaps required the Company to pay a fixed interest rate on the GBP notional amount and receive a fixed interest rate on the U.S. dollar notional amount, pay a fixed interest rate on the EUR notional amount and receive a fixed interest rate on the U.S. dollar notional amount and pay a fixed interest rate on the GBP notional amount and receive a fixed interest rate on the EUR notional amount, respectively. The cross-currency interest rate swaps were recorded in other noncurrent liabilities on the Consolidated Balance Sheets at fair value. Changes in the value of the portion of cross-currency derivatives designated as cash flow hedges were recorded in other comprehensive income, with an amount transferred to other income to offset the foreign exchange gains or losses on the hedged item. During the year ended December 31, 2008 and 2007, $68.2 million of exchange gains and $9.5 million of exchange losses, respectively, were transferred from other comprehensive income into other income to offset exchange gains and losses on hedged intercompany loans. Changes in the value of cross-currency swaps designated as hedges of net investments in foreign operations were recorded in the foreign-currency translation component of other comprehensive income. The net amounts paid or received under the cross-currency swaps designated as cash flow hedges were recorded in interest expense. A gain of $1.1 million was recognized in net other expense for the year ended December 31, 2007 for the portion of the changes in fair value of the cross-currency swaps that was ineffective as a net investment hedge.

Note 15. Guarantees

The Company has unconditionally guaranteed the repayment of certain loans and related interest and fees for certain of its consolidated subsidiaries. The guarantees continue until the loans, including accrued interest and fees, have been paid in full. The maximum amount of the guarantees may vary, but is limited to the sum of the total due and unpaid principal amounts plus related interest and fees. Additionally, the maximum amount of the guarantees, certain of which are denominated in foreign currencies, will vary based on fluctuations in foreign exchange rates. As of December 31, 2008, the maximum principal amount guaranteed was approximately $78.4 million.

 

F-34


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In millions, except per share data and unless otherwise indicated)—(Continued)

 

Note 16. Earnings per Share

 

     2008     2007     2006

Numerator:

      

Net earnings (loss)

   $ (189.9 )   $ (48.9 )   $ 400.6

Denominator:

      

Weighted average number of common shares outstanding

     210.2       218.0       216.4

Dilutive options and awards

     —         —         2.5
                      

Diluted weighted average number of common shares outstanding

     210.2       218.0       218.9
                      

Net earnings (loss) per share:

      

Basic

   $ (0.90 )   $ (0.22 )   $ 1.85
                      

Diluted

   $ (0.90 )   $ (0.22 )   $ 1.83
                      

Cash dividends paid per common share

   $ 1.04     $ 1.04     $ 1.04

Diluted net earnings (loss) per common share takes into consideration the dilution of certain unvested restricted stock awards and unexercised stock option awards. For the years ended December 31, 2008 and 2007, options to purchase 2.5 million shares and 1.4 million shares, respectively, were outstanding but not included in the computation of diluted net earnings (loss) per share, because of the net losses during 2008 and 2007. Their inclusion would have an anti-dilutive effect. Of these 2.5 million shares and 1.4 million shares, 2.4 million shares and 1.2 million shares, respectively, were anti-dilutive because the option exercise price exceeded the fair value of the stock. For the year ended December 31, 2006, options to purchase 1.8 million shares of common stock were outstanding but not included in the computation of diluted net earnings (loss) per share, because the option exercise price exceeded the fair value of the stock such that their inclusion would have an anti-dilutive effect.

During the year ended December 31, 2008, the Company purchased in the open market 10.0 million shares of its common stock at a total cost of $278.8 million. During the year ended December 31, 2007, the Company purchased in the open market approximately 7.7 million shares of its common stock at a total cost of $309.5 million.

Note 17. Stock and Incentive Programs for Employees

On January 1, 2006, the Company adopted Statement of Financial Accounting Standards No. 123(R), “Share-Based Payment,” (“SFAS No. 123(R)”) which requires the measurement and recognition of compensation expense, based on estimated fair values, for all share-based awards made to employees and directors, including stock options, restricted stock units and performance share units. The Company adopted SFAS No. 123(R) using the modified prospective application transition method as of January 1, 2006. The consolidated financial statements as of December 31, 2006 reflect the impact of SFAS No. 123(R).

The Company recognizes compensation expense, based on estimated fair values, for all share-based awards made to employees and directors, including stock options, restricted stock units and performance share units. The Company estimates the fair value of share-based awards on the date of grant, using an option-pricing model where applicable. Share-based compensation expense recognized in the Consolidated Statements of Operations as of December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006 included compensation expense for share-based awards granted (i) prior to, but not yet vested as of, December 31, 2005, based on the grant date fair value estimated in accordance with the original provisions of SFAS No. 123, and (ii) subsequent to December 31, 2005, based on the grant date fair value estimated in accordance with the provisions of SFAS No. 123(R). The Company recognizes these compensation costs for only those awards expected to vest, on a straight-line basis over the requisite service period of the award, which is generally the vesting term of three to four years for restricted stock

 

F-35


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In millions, except per share data and unless otherwise indicated)—(Continued)

 

awards, performance share units and stock options. The Company estimated the number of awards expected to vest based, in part, on historical forfeiture rates and also based on management’s expectations of employee turnover within the specific employee groups receiving each type of award. Forfeitures are estimated at the time of grant and revised, if necessary, in subsequent periods, if actual forfeitures differ from those estimates.

The Company continues to follow the nominal vesting period approach for awards granted prior to its January 1, 2006 adoption of SFAS No. 123(R). For awards granted subsequent to its adoption of SFAS No. 123(R), compensation cost is recognized over the shorter of the nominal vesting period or the period until the employee’s award becomes non-forfeitable upon reaching eligible retirement age under the terms of the award.

Share-Based Compensation Expense

The total compensation expense related to all share-based compensation plans was $21.9 million, $27.9 million and $34.6 million for the years ended December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006, respectively. The income tax benefit related to share-based compensation expense was $8.8 million, $11.2 million and $13.8 million for the years ended December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006. As of December 31, 2008, $34.9 million of total unrecognized compensation cost related to share-based compensation is expected to be recognized over a weighted-average period of 2.5 years. The total unrecognized share-based compensation cost to be recognized in future periods as of December 31, 2008 does not consider the effect of share-based awards that may be issued in subsequent periods. Also, as a result of the adoption of SFAS No. 123(R), $44.9 million of unearned compensation recorded in shareholders’ equity as of January 1, 2006 was reclassified to and reduced the balance of additional paid-in capital.

During the years ended December 31, 2007 and 2006, the Company executed separation agreements with certain members of management. The agreements stated that all remaining unvested share-based awards previously granted to these individuals became fully vested upon their separation date. The Company recorded $3.3 million and $4.5 million of restructuring expense to recognize the remaining unvested portion of these awards for the years ended December 31, 2007 and 2006, respectively. In addition, the Company recorded $0.5 million and $3.2 million for the years ended December 31, 2007 and 2006, respectively, of incremental restructuring expense in accordance with SFAS 123(R) upon the modification of these awards to reflect their increase in fair value from the grant date.

Share-Based Compensation Plans

The Company has one share-based compensation plan available under which it may grant future awards, as described below, and seven terminated or expired share-based compensation plans under which awards remain outstanding.

RR Donnelley 2004 Performance Incentive Plan

The 2004 Performance Incentive Plan (the “2004 PIP”) was approved by shareholders to provide incentives to key employees of the Company and its subsidiaries. Awards under the 2004 PIP are generally not restricted to any specific form or structure and could include, without limitation, stock options, stock units, restricted stock awards, cash or stock bonuses and stock appreciation rights. There are 17.0 million shares of common stock of the Company reserved and authorized for issuance under the 2004 PIP, as amended.

General Terms of Awards

Under various incentive plans, the Company has granted certain employees non-qualified stock options, restricted stock units and performance share units. The human resources committee of the Board of Directors has

 

F-36


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In millions, except per share data and unless otherwise indicated)—(Continued)

 

discretion to establish the terms and conditions for grants, including the number of shares, vesting and required service or other performance criteria. The maximum term of any award under the 2004 PIP is ten years. At December 31, 2008, there were 11.0 million shares of common stock authorized and available for grant under the 2004 PIP.

For all of the Company’s stock options outstanding at December 31, 2008, the exercise price of the stock option equals the fair market value of the Company’s common stock on the option grant date. Options generally vest over four years or less from the date of grant, upon retirement or upon a change in control of the Company. Options granted prior to November 2004 and after December 2006 expire ten years from the date of grant or five years after the date of retirement, whichever is earlier, while options granted between November 2004 and December 2006 expire five years from the date of grant.

The rights granted to the recipient of restricted stock unit awards generally accrue ratably over the restriction or vesting period, which is generally four years or less, except that restricted stock units awarded in March 2008 vest 100% on the fourth anniversary of the grant. Restricted stock unit awards are subject to forfeiture upon termination of employment prior to vesting, subject in some cases to early vesting upon specified events, including death or permanent disability of the grantee, termination of the grantee’s employment under certain circumstances or a change in control of the Company. The Company expenses the cost of restricted stock unit awards based on the fair market value of the shares at the date of grant ratably over the period during which the restrictions lapse.

The Company also issues restricted stock units as share-based compensation for members of the Board of Directors. Director restricted stock units granted after January 2008 vest ratably over three years from the date of grant. For awards granted prior to January 2008, one-third of the restricted stock units vest on the third anniversary of the grant date, and the remaining two-thirds of the restricted stock units vest upon termination of the holder’s service on the Board of Directors; the holder could also elect to defer delivery of the initial one-third of the restricted stock units until termination of service on the Board of Directors. In the event of termination of service on the Board of Directors prior to a vesting date, all restricted stock units will vest. The restricted stock units are payable in shares of the Company’s common stock or cash, at the discretion of the Company. These awards are classified as liability awards due to their expected settlement in cash and are included in accrued liabilities in the Consolidated Balance Sheets. Compensation expense for these awards is measured based upon the fair market value of the awards at the end of each reporting period.

The Company has granted performance share unit awards to certain executive officers. Distributions under these awards are payable at the end of the performance period in common stock or cash, at the Company’s discretion. Should certain performance targets be achieved, the amount payable under these awards could reach 250% of the initial award. These awards are subject to forfeiture upon termination of employment prior to vesting, subject in some cases to early vesting upon specified events, including death or permanent disability of the grantee, termination of the grantee’s employment under certain circumstances or a change in control of the Company. The Company expenses the cost of the performance share unit awards, based on the fair market value of the awards at the date of grant and assumptions surrounding the achievement of a performance targets, ratably over the performance period.

 

F-37


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In millions, except per share data and unless otherwise indicated)—(Continued)

 

Stock Options

The Company granted 754,000 and 470,000 stock options in the years ended December 31, 2008 and 2007, respectively. No stock options were granted in 2006. The fair value of each stock option award is estimated on the date of grant using the Black Scholes option pricing model. The fair value of the stock options was determined using the following assumptions:

 

     2008     2007  

Expected volatility

   22.78 %   20.34 %

Risk-free interest rate

   2.96 %   4.52 %

Expected life (years)

   6.25     7.00  

Expected dividend yield

   3.31 %   2.85 %

The grant date fair value of options granted was $5.63 and $7.84 for the years ended December 31, 2008 and 2007, respectively.

The following table is a summary of the Company’s 2008 stock option activity:

 

     Shares
Under
Option
(thousands)
    Weighted
Average
Exercise
Price
   Weighted
Average
Remaining
Contractual
Term
(years)
   Aggregate
Intrinsic Value
(millions)

Outstanding at December 31, 2007

   3,489     $ 29.64    4.4    $ 30.4

Granted

   754       32.07    9.2   

Exercised

   (85 )     29.66      

Cancelled/forfeited/expired

   (534 )     40.84      
                

Outstanding at December 31, 2008

   3,624     $ 28.76    5.1    $ 0.7
              

Vested and expected to vest at December 31, 2008

   3,609     $ 28.74    5.1    $ 0.7

Exercisable at December 31, 2008

   77     $ 4.57    2.0    $ 0.7

The aggregate intrinsic value in the table above represents the total pre-tax intrinsic value (the difference between the Company’s closing stock price on December 31, 2008 and 2007 and the exercise price, multiplied by the number of in-the-money options) that would have been received by the option holders had all option holders exercised their options on December 31, 2008 and 2007. This amount will change in future periods based on the fair market value of the Company’s stock and the number of options outstanding. Total intrinsic value of options exercised for the years ended December 31, 2008 and 2007 was $1.0 million and $50.6 million, respectively.

Compensation expense recognized related to stock options for the years ended December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006 was $2.5 million, $2.4 million and $3.6 million, respectively. As of December 31, 2008, $5.4 million of total unrecognized compensation expense related to stock options is expected to be recognized over a weighted average period of 2.8 years.

Cash received from the option exercises as of and for the year ended December 31, 2008 and 2007 was $1.8 million and $95.5 million, respectively. The actual tax benefit realized for the tax deduction from option exercises totaled $0.4 million, $20.2 million and $6.0 million, respectively for the year ended December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006, respectively.

Excess tax benefits on stock option exercises shown as financing cash inflows as a component in issuance of common stock, net in the Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows were $0.1 million, $9.6 million and $2.0 million for the years ended December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006, respectively.

 

F-38


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In millions, except per share data and unless otherwise indicated)—(Continued)

 

Restricted Stock Units

Nonvested restricted stock unit awards as of December 31, 2008 and 2007, and changes during the year ended December 31, 2008 were as follows:

 

     Shares
(thousands)
    Weighted-Average
Grant Date
Fair Value

Nonvested at December 31, 2007

   1,409     $ 33.16

Granted

   1,032       28.25

Vested

   (541 )     32.95

Forfeited

   (103 )     32.43
            

Nonvested at December 31, 2008

   1,797     $ 30.47
            

Compensation expense recognized related to restricted stock units was $21.3 million, $21.6 million and $16.0 million, for the years ended December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006, respectively. As of December 31, 2008, there was $29.5 million of unrecognized share-based compensation expense related to nonvested restricted stock unit awards. That cost is expected to be recognized over a weighted-average period of 2.4 years. As of December 31, 2008, approximately 1.8 million restricted stock unit awards, with a weighted-average grant date fair value of $30.47, are expected to vest over a weighted-average period of 2.4 years.

Performance Share Unit Awards

No performance share unit awards were granted during the years ended December 31, 2008 and 2006. During the year ended December 31, 2007, the Company granted performance share unit awards to certain executive officers. Distributions under these awards are payable at the end of the performance period in common stock or cash, at the Company’s discretion. Should certain performance targets be achieved, the amount payable under these awards could reach 250% of the initial award.

Compensation expense recognized related to performance share unit awards for the years ended December 31, 2007 and 2006 was $3.9 million and $13.8 million, respectively. During 2008, compensation expense related to the awards granted in 2007 was reversed in the amount of $1.9 million, because the Company no longer expected the required performance targets to be achieved. No additional 2008 expense was recorded.

Board of Directors Awards

At December 31, 2008, 2007 and 2006, approximately 223,000, 226,000 and 193,000, respectively, restricted stock units issued to directors were outstanding. For the year ended December 31, 2008, the Company recorded income of $3.0 million due to declines in the Company’s stock price. For the years ended 2007 and 2006, the compensation expense recorded for these restricted stock units was $2.6 million during each year.

Other Information

Authorized unissued shares or treasury shares may be used for issuance under the Company’s share-based compensation plan. The Company intends to use treasury shares of its common stock to meet the stock requirements of its awards in the future. During the year ended December 31, 2008, the Company purchased in the open market 10.0 million shares of its common stock at a total cost of $278.8 million. On October 29, 2008, the Company’s Board of Directors approved a new share repurchase, authorizing the repurchase of up to 10.0 million shares. As of December 31, 2008, none of these shares had been repurchased.

 

F-39


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In millions, except per share data and unless otherwise indicated)—(Continued)

 

Note 18. Preferred Stock

The Company has two million shares of $1.00 par value preferred stock authorized for issuance. The Board of Directors may divide the preferred stock into one or more series and fix the redemption, dividend, voting, conversion, sinking fund, liquidation and other rights. The Company has no present plans to issue any preferred stock.

Note 19. Segment Information

The Company operates primarily in the printing industry, with related service offerings designed to offer customers complete solutions for communicating their messages to target audiences. The Company’s reportable segments reflect the management reporting structure of the organization and the manner in which the chief operating decision maker regularly assesses information for decision-making purposes, including the allocation of resources. The Company’s segments and their products and service offerings are summarized below:

U.S. Print and Related Services

The U.S. Print and Related Services segment includes the Company’s U.S. printing operations, managed as one integrated platform, along with related logistics, premedia and print-management services. This segment’s products and related service offerings include magazines, catalogs, retail inserts, books, directories, financial print, direct mail, forms, labels, office products, premedia and logistics services.

The U.S. Print and Related Services segment accounted for approximately 75% of the Company’s consolidated net sales in 2008.

International

The International segment includes the Company’s non-U.S. printing operations in Asia, Europe, Latin America and Canada. Additionally, this segment includes the Company’s business process outsourcing and Global Turnkey Solutions operations. Business process outsourcing provides transactional print and outsourcing services, statement printing, direct mail and print management services through its operations in Europe, Asia and North America. Global Turnkey Solutions provides outsourcing capabilities, including product configuration, customized kitting and order fulfillment for technology, medical device and other companies around the world through its operations in Europe and North America.

The International segment accounted for approximately 25% of the Company’s consolidated net sales in 2008.

Corporate

Corporate consists of unallocated general and administrative activities and associated expenses including, in part, executive, legal, finance, information technology, human resources and certain facility costs. In addition, certain costs and earnings of employee benefit plans, primarily components of net pension and postretirement benefits expense other than service cost, are included in Corporate and not allocated to operating segments.

 

F-40


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In millions, except per share data and unless otherwise indicated)—(Continued)

 

The Company has disclosed income (loss) from continuing operations as the primary measure of segment earnings (loss). This is the measure of profitability used by the Company’s chief operating decision-maker and is most consistent with the presentation of profitability reported within the condensed consolidated financial statements.

 

    Total
Sales
  Intersegment
Sales
    Net
Sales
  Income (loss)
from
continuing
operations
    Assets of
Continuing
Operations
  Depreciation
and
Amortization
  Capital
Expenditures

Year ended December 31, 2008

             

U.S. Print and Related Services

  $ 8,722.9   $ (18.7 )   $ 8,704.2   $ 708.9     $ 7,108.3   $ 432.9   $ 187.9

International

    2,937.0     (59.6 )     2,877.4     (564.6 )     1,975.6     166.4     104.4
                                             

Total operating segments

    11,659.9     (78.3 )     11,581.6     144.3       9,083.9     599.3     292.3

Corporate(1)

    —       —         —       (184.8 )     410.4     41.3     30.6
                                             

Total continuing operations

  $ 11,659.9   $ (78.3 )   $ 11,581.6   $ (40.5 )   $ 9,494.3   $ 640.6   $ 322.9
                                             

Year ended December 31, 2007

             

U.S. Print and Related Services

  $ 8,625.1   $ (23.2 )   $ 8,601.9   $ 823.8     $ 7,636.8   $ 405.1   $ 307.1

International

    3,015.0     (29.8 )     2,985.2     (315.0 )     3,150.2     161.1     151.7
                                             

Total operating segments

    11,640.1     (53.0 )     11,587.1     508.8       10,787.0     566.2     458.8

Corporate(1)

    —       —         —       (193.7 )     1,299.7     32.1     23.2
                                             

Total continuing operations

  $ 11,640.1   $ (53.0 )   $ 11,587.1   $ 315.1     $ 12,086.7   $ 598.3   $ 482.0
                                             

Year ended December 31, 2006 (Reclassified)

             

U.S. Print and Related Services

  $ 7,162.7   $ (21.1 )   $ 7,141.6   $ 925.0     $ 5,723.1   $ 306.4   $ 264.0

International

    2,182.5     (7.5 )     2,175.0     42.9       2,903.8     127.6     88.4
                                             

Total operating segments

    9,345.2     (28.6 )     9,316.6     967.9       8,626.9     434.0     352.4

Corporate(1)

    —       —         —       (217.2 )     1,008.9     29.3     21.9
                                             

Total continuing operations

  $ 9,345.2   $ (28.6 )   $ 9,316.6   $ 750.7     $ 9,635.8   $ 463.3   $ 374.3
                                             

 

(1) Corporate assets consist primarily of the following items at December 31, 2008: cash and cash equivalents of $60.0 million, benefit plan assets of $14.3 million, investments in affordable housing of $27.4 million and fixed assets of $65.9 million; December 31, 2007: cash and cash equivalents of $99.3 million, benefit plan assets of $833.2 million, investments in affordable housing of $29.5 million and fixed assets of $77.6 million; and December 31, 2006: cash and cash equivalents of $75.1 million, benefit plan assets of $638.6 million, investments in affordable housing of $35.1 million and fixed assets of $82.6 million.

Restructuring and impairment charges by segment for 2008, 2007 and 2006 are described in Note 3.

 

F-41


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In millions, except per share data and unless otherwise indicated)—(Continued)

 

Note 20. Geographic Area and Product Information

The table below presents net sales and long-lived assets by geographic region. The amounts in this table differ from the segment data presented in Note 19 because each operating segment includes operations in multiple geographic regions, based on the Company’s management reporting structure.

 

     U.S.    Europe    Asia    Other    Combined

2008

              

Net sales

   $ 8,938.4    $ 1,409.6    $ 509.7    $ 723.9    $ 11,581.6

Long-lived assets(1)

     2,345.6      276.8      180.9      153.0      2,956.3

2007

              

Net sales

   $ 8,883.2    $ 1,563.4    $ 457.5    $ 683.0    $ 11,587.1

Long-lived assets(1)

     3,271.2      356.2      156.2      193.7      3,977.3

2006

              

Net sales

   $ 7,211.8    $ 1,155.0    $ 349.0    $ 600.8    $ 9,316.6

Long-lived assets(1)

     2,519.4      282.6      114.8      195.4      3,112.2

 

(1) Includes net property, plant and equipment, prepaid pension cost and other noncurrent assets.

 

Products and services

   2008
Net Sales
   2007
Net Sales
   2006
Net Sales

Magazines, catalogs and retail inserts(1)

   $ 3,183.7    $ 2,879.5    $ 2,176.4

Books and directories(1)

     2,165.0      2,465.2      1,922.9

Variable printing(1)

     1,553.9      1,639.9      1,501.7

Forms and labels(1)

     1,242.5      1,251.9      1,187.2

Commercial printing(1)

     746.1      797.9      809.5

Financial print

     645.7      685.0      602.3

Global Turnkey Solutions

     455.1      468.5      —  

Office products(1)

     271.7      107.7      80.9

Print management(1)

     201.3      274.4      285.7
                    

Total products

     10,465.0      10,570.0      8,566.6
                    

Logistics services

     667.0      569.9      459.0

Premedia and related services

     178.7      166.4      130.6

Business process outsourcing

     270.9      280.8      160.4
                    

Total services

     1,116.6      1,017.1      750.0
                    

Total net sales

   $ 11,581.6    $ 11,587.1    $ 9,316.6
                    

 

(1) Certain prior year amounts have been reclassified to reflect the Company’s current reporting unit structure.

Note 21. New Accounting Pronouncements

In September 2006, the Financial Accounting Standards Board (“FASB”) issued Statement of Financial Accounting Standards No. 157, “Fair Value Measurements” (“SFAS 157”), which was adopted in the first quarter of 2008 for financial assets and is effective in the first quarter of 2009 for non-financial assets. This statement clarifies the definition of fair value, establishes a framework for measuring fair value, and expands the disclosures on fair value measurements. The adoption of SFAS 157 for financial assets did not have a material impact on the Company’s consolidated financial position, annual results of operations or cash flows. The adoption of SFAS 157 for non-financial assets is not expected to have a material impact on the Company’s consolidated financial position, annual results of operations or cash flows.

 

F-42


Table of Contents

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In millions, except per share data and unless otherwise indicated)—(Continued)

 

In December 2007, the FASB issued Statement of Financial Accounting Standards No. 141(R), “Business Combinations” (“SFAS 141(R)”), which the Company adopted January 1, 2009. SFAS 141(R) retains the fundamental requirements in Statement of Financial Accounting Standards No. 141, “Business Combinations”, which requires that the acquisition method of accounting (formerly known as the purchase method) is used for all business combinations and changes the accounting treatment for certain acquisition related costs, restructuring activities, and acquired contingencies, among other changes. SFAS 141(R) retains the guidance in SFAS 141 for identifying and recognizing intangible assets separately from goodwill. This standard is required to be adopted for acquisitions consummated after December 31, 2008, with certain provisions applied to earlier acquisitions. The Company expects that its adoption will reduce the Company’s operating earnings due to required recognition of acquisition and restructuring costs through operating earnings. The magnitude of this impact will be dependent on the number, size, and nature of acquisitions in periods subsequent to adoption.

In December 2007, the FASB issued Statement of Financial Accounting Standards No. 160, “Noncontrolling Interests in Consolidated Financial Statements, an Amendment of ARB No. 51” (“SFAS 160”), which amends the accounting for and disclosure of the noncontrolling interest in a subsidiary and for the deconsolidation of a subsidiary. This Statement clarifies the definition and classification of a noncontrolling interest, revises the presentation of noncontrolling interests in the consolidated income statement, establishes a single method of accounting for changes in a parent’s ownership interest in a subsidiary that does not result in deconsolidation, and requires that a parent recognize a gain or loss in net earnings (loss) when a subsidiary is deconsolidated. This Statement also requires expanded disclosures in the consolidated financial statements that clearly identify and distinguish between the interests of the parent’s owners and the interests of the noncontrolling owners of a subsidiary. The Company adopted SFAS 160 as of January 1, 2009. The Company does not expect the adoption of SFAS 160 to have a material impact on the Company’s consolidated financial position, annual results of operations or cash flows.

In March 2008, the FASB issued Statement of Financial Accounting Standards No. 161, “Disclosures about Derivative Instruments and Hedging Activities” (“SFAS 161”), which amends the disclosure requirements for derivative instruments and hedging activities. This statement requires that entities provide enhanced disclosures about how and why an entity uses derivative instruments, how those instruments are accounted for, and how derivative instruments affect the entity’s statements of financial position, operations or cash flows. SFAS 161 will be effective for the Company beginning in 2009. The Company does not expect the adoption to affect its disclosures on derivatives.

In May 2008, the FASB issued Statement of Financial Accounting Standards No. 162, “The Hierarchy of Generally Accepted Accounting Principles” (“SFAS 162”). SFAS 162 identifies the sources of accounting principles and the framework for selecting the principles to be used in the preparation of financial statements of nongovernmental entities that are presented in conformity with generally accepted accounting principles in the United States. SFAS 162 became effective November 15, 2008. The adoption of SFAS 162 did not have a material impact on the preparation of the Company’s consolidated financial statements.

Note 22. Subsequent Events

On January 2, 2009, the Company acquired the assets of PROSA, a Chilean web printing company located in Santiago, Chile, for a purchase price of $23.5 million. PROSA, which produces magazines, catalogs, retail inserts and soft-cover textbooks, will be included in the Company’s Latin American platform in the International segment.

On January 14, 2009, the Company issued $400 million of 11.25% notes due February 1, 2019. The net proceeds from the offering were used to pay down short-term debt.

 

F-43


Table of Contents

REPORT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

To the Board of Directors and Shareholders of

R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company

Chicago, Illinois

We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheets of R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company and subsidiaries (the “Company”) as of December 31, 2008 and 2007, and the related consolidated statements of operations, shareholders’ equity, and cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2008. These financial statements are the responsibility of the Company’s management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these financial statements based on our audits.

We conducted our audits in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.

In our opinion, such consolidated financial statements present fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company and subsidiaries as of December 31, 2008 and 2007, and the results of their operations and their cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2008, in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America.

As discussed in Note 12 to the consolidated financial statements, on January 1, 2007, the Company adopted the provisions of Financial Accounting Standards Board (“FASB”) Interpretation No. 48, Accounting for Uncertainty in Income Taxes—an Interpretation of FASB Statement No. 109, which clarifies the accounting for and disclosure of uncertain tax positions.

We have also audited, in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States), the Company’s internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2008, based on the criteria established in Internal Control—Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission and our report dated February 25, 2009 expressed an unqualified opinion on the Company’s internal control over financial reporting.

/s/ DELOITTE & TOUCHE LLP

Chicago, Illinois

February 25, 2009

 

F-44


Table of Contents

UNAUDITED INTERIM FINANCIAL INFORMATION, DIVIDEND

SUMMARY AND FINANCIAL SUMMARY

(In millions, except per-share data)

 

     Year Ended December 31,  
     First
Quarter
   Second
Quarter
    Third
Quarter
   Fourth
Quarter
    Full Year  

2008

            

Net sales(1)

   $ 2,997.1    $ 2,923.6     $ 2,864.6    $ 2,796.3     $ 11,581.6  

Gross profit(1)(3)

     778.9      780.1       774.3      672.0       3,005.3  

Net earnings (loss) from continuing operations(1)

     182.0      145.1       168.2      (687.0 )     (191.7 )

Net earnings (loss) per diluted share from continuing operations(1)(2)

     0.85      0.68       0.80      (3.35 )     (0.91 )

Net earnings (loss)(1)

     182.5      146.3       168.2      (686.9 )     (189.9 )

Net earnings (loss) per diluted share(1)(2)

     0.85      0.69       0.80      (3.35 )     (0.90 )

Stock price high

     38.19      33.29       30.00      24.46       38.19  

Stock price low

     28.52      28.82       22.72      9.53       9.53  

Stock price closing price

     30.31      29.69       24.53      13.58       13.58  

2007

            

Net sales(1)

   $ 2,792.6    $ 2,796.3     $ 2,910.0    $ 3,088.2     $ 11,587.1  

Gross profit(1)(3)

     736.6      756.5       787.6      774.0       3,054.7  

Net earnings (loss) from continuing operations(1)

     138.9      (69.4 )     175.0      (292.9 )     (48.4 )

Net earnings (loss) per diluted share from continuing operations(1)(2)

     0.63      (0.32 )     0.80      (1.37 )     (0.22 )

Net earnings (loss)(1)

     138.8      (69.4 )     175.0      (293.3 )     (48.9 )

Net earnings (loss) per diluted share(1)(2)

     0.63      (0.32 )     0.80      (1.37 )     (0.22 )

Stock price high

     38.71      44.34       45.25      40.98       45.25  

Stock price low

     34.58      36.52       32.59      35.01       32.59  

Stock price closing price

     36.59      43.51       36.56      37.74       37.74  

Stock prices reflect New York Stock Exchange composite quotes.

Dividend Summary

 

     2008    2007    2006    2005    2004

Quarterly rate per common share

   $ 0.26    $ 0.26    $ 0.26    $ 0.26    $ 0.26

Yearly rate per common share

     1.04      1.04      1.04      1.04      1.04

 

(1) Reflects results of acquired businesses from the relevant acquisition dates.
(2) Full-year amounts do not equal the sum of the quarters due to rounding and a net loss in the second quarter of 2007 and fourth quarters of 2007 and 2008.
(3) Excludes depreciation expense.

Includes the following significant items:

 

   

For 2008: Restructuring and impairment charges of $1,184.7 million (first quarter $6.9 million, second quarter $16.2 million, third quarter $23.4 million, fourth quarter $1,138.2 million); $9.9 million pre-tax loss associated with termination of cross-currency swaps in the fourth quarter; a tax benefit of $228.8 million related to the decline in value and reorganization of certain entities within the International segment in the fourth quarter; a tax benefit of $38.0 million from the recognition of uncertain tax positions upon settlement of certain U.S. federal income tax audits for the years 2000-2002 in the first quarter.

 

   

For 2007: Restructuring and impairment charges of 839.0 million (first quarter $11.4 million, second quarter $330.5 million, third quarter $19.9 million, fourth quarter $477.2 million); tax benefit of $9.3 million in the second quarter.

 

F-45


Table of Contents

Financial Summary

 

     2008     2007     2006     2005    2004  

Net sales

   $ 11,581.6     $ 11,587.1     $ 9,316.6     $ 8,430.2    $ 7,156.4  

Net earnings (loss) from continuing operations

     (191.7 )     (48.4 )     402.6       95.6      264.9  

Net earnings (loss) per diluted share from continuing operations

     (0.91 )     (0.22 )     1.84       0.44      1.30  

Income (loss) from discontinued operations

     1.8       (0.5 )     (2.0 )     41.5      (80.0 )

Net earnings (loss)

     (189.9 )     (48.9 )     400.6       137.1      178.3  

Net earnings (loss) per diluted share

     (0.90 )     (0.22 )     1.83       0.63      0.88  

Total assets

     9,494.3       12,086.7       9,635.8       9,373.7      8,553.7  

Long-term debt

     3,203.3       3,601.9       2,358.6       2,365.4      1,581.2  

 

Reflects results of acquired businesses from the relevant acquisition dates.

Includes the following significant items:

 

   

For 2008: Pre-tax restructuring and impairment charges of $1,184.7 million, a $9.9 million pre-tax loss associated with the termination of cross-currency swaps, a tax benefit of $228.8 million related to the decline in value and reorganization of certain entities within the International segment and a tax benefit of $38.0 million from the recognition of uncertain tax positions upon settlement of certain U.S. federal income tax audits for the years 2000-2002;

 

   

For 2007: Pre-tax restructuring and impairment charges of $839.0 million and a tax benefit of $9.3 million;

 

   

For 2006: Pre-tax restructuring and impairment charges of $206.1 million, write-down of investments in affordable housing of $16.9 million, a gain on sale of investments of $7.0 million and a tax benefit of $23.5 million;

 

   

For 2005: Pre-tax restructuring and impairment charges of $419.8 million and acquisition-related charges of $8.3 million; and

 

   

For 2004: Pre-tax restructuring and impairment charges of $107.4 million, acquisition-related charges of $80.8 million, a net gain on sale of investments of $14.3 million, write-down of investments in affordable housing of $14.4 million and a tax benefit of $37.6 million.

 

F-46


Table of Contents

INDEX TO EXHIBITS

 

  3.1    Restated Certificate of Incorporation (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 3.1 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended June 30, 2007, filed on August 2, 2007)
  3.2    By-Laws (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 3.2 to the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K dated January 8, 2009, filed on January 13, 2009)
  4.1    Instruments, other than those defining the rights of holders of long-term debt not registered under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 of the registrant and of all subsidiaries for which consolidated or unconsolidated financial statements are required to be filed are being omitted pursuant to paragraph (4)(iii)(A) of Item 601 of Regulation S-K. Registrant agrees to furnish a copy of any such instrument to the Commission upon request.
  4.2    Indenture dated as of November 1, 1990 between the Company and Citibank, N.A., as Trustee (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4 filed with the Company’s Form SE filed on March 26, 1992)
  4.3    Indenture dated as of March 10, 2004 between the Company and LaSalle National Bank Association, as Trustee (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.4 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended March 31, 2004, filed on May 10, 2004)
  4.4    Indenture dated as of May 23, 2005 between the Company and LaSalle Bank National Association, as Trustee (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.1 to the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K dated May 23, 2005, filed on May 25, 2005)
  4.5    Indenture dated as of January 3, 2007 between the Company and LaSalle Bank National Association, as Trustee (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.1 to the Company’s Registration Statement on Form S-3 filed on January 3, 2007)
  4.6    Credit Agreement dated January 8, 2007 among the Company, the Banks named therein and Bank of America, N.A., as Administrative Agent (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.1 to the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K dated January 22, 2007, filed on January 23, 2007)
10.1    Policy on Retirement Benefits, Phantom Stock Grants and Stock Options for Directors (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended June 30, 2008, filed on August 6, 2008)*
10.2    Non-Employee Director Compensation Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.2 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2004, filed on March 14, 2005)*
10.3    Amended Non-Employee Director Compensation Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.3 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended June 30, 2007, filed on August 2, 2007)*
10.4    Directors’ Deferred Compensation Agreement, as amended (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10(b) to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended September 30, 1998, filed on November 12, 1998)*
10.5    Amended and Restated Non-Qualified Deferred Compensation Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.5 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2007, filed on February 27, 2008)*
10.6    1995 Stock Incentive Plan, as amended (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10(b) to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended September 30, 1998, filed on November 12, 1998)*
10.7    2000 Stock Incentive Plan, as amended (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10(a) to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended September 30, 2003, filed on November 12, 2003)*

 

E-1


Table of Contents
10.8    2000 Broad-based Stock Incentive Plan, as amended (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10(a) to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended September 30, 2003, filed on November 12, 2003)*
10.9    2004 Performance Incentive Plan, as amended (filed herewith)*
10.10    Amended and Restated R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company Unfunded Supplemental Benefit Plan, as amended (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10(a) to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended June 30, 2003, filed on May 14, 2003)*
10.11    Supplemental Executive Retirement Plan for Designated Executives—B (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to Moore Wallace Incorporated’s (Commission file number 1-8014) Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended September 30, 2001, filed on November 14, 2001)*
10.12    2003 Long Term Incentive Plan, as amended (filed herewith)*
10.13    2000 Inducement Option Grant Agreement (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.1 to Moore Wallace Incorporated’s (formerly Moore Corporation Limited, Commission file number 1-8014) Registration Statement on Form S-8 filed on February 13, 2003)*
10.14    2003 Inducement Option Grant Agreement (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.4 to Moore Wallace Incorporated’s (Commission file number 1-8014) Registration Statement on Form S-8 filed September 29, 2003)*
10.15    Form of Option Agreement for certain executive officers (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.17 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2004, filed on March 14, 2005)*
10.16    Form of Performance Share Unit Award Agreement for certain executive officers, as amended (filed herewith)*
10.17    Form of Restricted Stock Unit Award Agreement for certain executive officers, as amended (filed herewith)*
10.18    Form of Restricted Stock Unit Award Agreement for certain executive officers, as amended (filed herewith)*
10.19    Form of Restricted Stock Unit Award Agreement for certain executive officers, as amended (filed herewith)*
10.20    Form of Restricted Stock Unit Award Agreement for directors (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.21 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2004, filed on March 14, 2005)*
10.21    Form of Restricted Stock Unit Award Agreement for directors (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.25 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2007, filed on February 27, 2008)*
10.22    Form of Amendment to Director Restricted Stock Unit Awards (filed herewith)*
10.23    Form of Restricted Stock Unit Award Agreement for directors (filed herewith)*
10.24    Amended and Restated Employment Agreement dated as of November 30, 2008 between the Company and Thomas J. Quinlan, III (filed herewith)*
10.25    Amended and Restated Employment Agreement dated as of November 30, 2008 between the Company and John R. Paloian (filed herewith)*
10.26    Amended and Restated Employment Agreement dated as of November 28, 2008 between the Company and Daniel L. Knotts (filed herewith)*
10.27    Amended and Restated Employment Agreement dated as of December 18, 2008 between the Company and Suzanne S. Bettman (filed herewith)*
10.28    Amended and Restated Employment Agreement dated as of December 18, 2008 between the Company and Miles W. McHugh (filed herewith)*

 

E-2


Table of Contents
10.29    Form of Indemnification Agreement for directors (incorporated by reference to Exhibit. 10.32 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended September 30, 2005, filed on November 8, 2005)*
10.30    Management By Objective Plan (filed herewith)*
12    Statements of Computation of Ratio of Earnings to Fixed Charges (filed herewith)
14    Code of Ethics (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 14 to the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2003, filed on March 1, 2004)
21    Subsidiaries of the Company (filed herewith)
23.1    Consent of Deloitte & Touche LLP (filed herewith)
24    Power of Attorney (filed herewith)
31.1    Certification by Thomas J. Quinlan III, President and Chief Executive Officer, required by Rule 13a-14(a) and Rule 15d-14(a) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 (filed herewith)
31.2    Certification by Miles W. McHugh, Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer, required by Rule 13a-14(a) and Rule 15d-14(a) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 (filed herewith)
32.1    Certification by Thomas J. Quinlan III, President and Chief Executive Officer, required by Rule 13a-14(b) or Rule 15d-14(b) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 and Section 1350 of Chapter 63 of Title 18 of the United States Code (filed herewith)
32.2    Certification by Miles W. McHugh, Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer, required by Rule 13a-14(b) or Rule 15d-14(b) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 and Section 1350 of Chapter 63 of Title 18 of the United States Code (filed herewith)

 

* Management contract or compensatory plan or arrangement.

 

E-3

Exhibit 10.9

R.R. DONNELLEY & SONS COMPANY

2004 PERFORMANCE INCENTIVE PLAN

(as adopted by the Board of Directors on December 11, 2003 and amended March 25, 2004

and April 2, 2008 and further amended October 29, 2008)

 

I. General

1. Plan . To provide incentives to officers, other employees and other persons providing services to R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company (the “Company”) through rewards based upon the ownership or performance of the common stock, par value $1.25 per share, of the Company (“common stock”) or other performance measures, the Committee hereinafter designated may grant cash or bonus awards, stock options, stock appreciation rights (“SARs”), restricted stock, stock units or combinations thereof, to eligible participants, on the terms and subject to the conditions stated in this 2004 Performance Incentive Plan (the “Plan”). In addition, to provide incentives to members of the Board of Directors (the “Board”) who are not employees of the Company (“non-employee directors”), such non-employee directors are eligible to receive awards as set forth in Article V of the Plan. For purposes of the Plan, references to employment by or service to the Company also means employment by or service to a direct or indirect majority-owned subsidiary of the Company and employment by or service to any other entity designated by the Board or the Committee in which the Company has a direct or indirect equity interest.

2. Eligibility . Officers and other employees of, and other persons providing services to the Company (“participants”) shall be eligible, upon selection by the Committee, to receive cash or bonus awards, stock options, SARs, restricted stock and stock units, either singly or in combination, as the Committee, in its discretion, shall determine. In addition, non-employee directors shall receive awards on the terms and subject to the conditions stated in the Plan.

3. Limitation on Shares to be Issued . Subject to adjustment as provided in Section 5 of this Article I,17,000,000 shares of common stock shall be available under the Plan, reduced by the aggregate number of shares of common stock which become subject to outstanding bonus awards, stock options, SARs which are not granted in tandem with or by reference to a stock option (“free-standing SARs”), restricted stock awards and stock unit awards. Shares subject to a grant or award under the Plan which are not issued or delivered, by reason of the expiration, termination, cancellation or forfeiture of all or a portion of the grant or award shall again be available for future grants and awards under the Plan; provided, however , that for purposes of this sentence, stock options and SARs granted in tandem with or by reference to a stock option granted prior to the grant of such SARs (“tandem SARs”) shall be treated as one grant. Shares tendered or withheld upon exercise of an option, vesting of restricted stock or restricted stock units, settlement of an SAR or upon any other event to pay exercise price or tax withholding shall not be available for future issuance under the Plan. In addition, upon exercise of an SAR, the total number of shares remaining available for issuance under the Plan shall be reduced by the gross number of shares for which the SAR is exercised.

 

1


For the purpose of complying with Section 162(m) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the “Code”), and the rules and regulations thereunder, the maximum number of shares of common stock with respect to which options or SARs or a combination thereof may be granted during any calendar year to any person shall be 1,000,000, subject to adjustment as provided in Section 5 of this Article I; provided, however , that for purposes of this sentence, stock options and tandem SARs shall be treated as one grant. The maximum number of shares of common stock with respect to which bonus awards, including performance awards or fixed awards in the form of restricted stock or other form, may be granted hereunder is 10,000,000 in the aggregate, subject to adjustment as provided in Section 5 of this Article I and excluding any such awards made pursuant to an employment agreement with a newly-hired chief executive officer of the Company. If the Plan becomes effective, no new grants shall be made under any equity plan of the Company that is in effect as of the date immediately prior to the date of stockholder approval of the Plan (the “Existing Company Plans”) and all such Existing Company Plans shall be terminated, provided, however , that such termination shall have no effect on any outstanding awards granted under any Existing Company Plan.

Shares of common stock to be issued may be treasury shares reacquired by the Company or authorized and unissued shares, or a combination of both.

4. Administration of the Plan . The Plan shall be administered by a Committee designated by the Board (the “Committee”), provided that the Board may designate a separate committee, also meeting the requirements set forth in the following sentence, to administer Article V hereof. Each member of the Committee shall be a director that the Board has determined to be (i) an “outside director” within the meaning of Section 162(m) of the Code and (ii) a “Non-Employee Director” within the meaning of Rule 16b-3 under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (the “Exchange Act”). The Committee shall, subject to the terms of the Plan, select eligible participants for grants and awards; determine the form of each grant and award, either as cash, bonus awards, stock options, SARs, restricted stock awards, stock unit awards or a combination thereof; and determine the number of shares or units subject to the grant or award, the fair market value of the common stock or units when necessary, the timing and conditions of vesting, exercise or settlement, whether dividends or dividend equivalents accrue under any award, and all other terms and conditions of each grant and award, including, without limitation, the form of instrument evidencing the grant or award. Notwithstanding the foregoing, all stock option awards, SARs, restricted stock awards and stock unit awards shall have a minimum vesting period of at least three years from the date of grant (such vesting may, in the discretion of the Committee, occur in full at the end of such period or may occur in specified installments over such period, provided that no more than 40% of any particular award may vest by the end of the first year following the date of grant and no more than 80% of any particular award may vest by the end of the second year following the date of grant); provided, however , that the Committee may provide for early vesting upon the death, permanent and total disability, retirement or termination of service of the award recipient. The Committee may also waive this minimum vesting-period requirement (A) with respect to awards made to newly hired employees, (B) to accelerate vesting of awards made to existing employees affected by workforce reductions, (C) in similar circumstances, as determined by the Committee in the exercise of its discretion and (D) as otherwise required by law or the terms of the Plan. The Committee may establish rules

 

2


and regulations for the administration of the Plan, interpret the Plan, and impose, incidental to a grant or award, conditions with respect to competitive employment or other activities not inconsistent with the Plan. All such rules, regulations, interpretations and conditions shall be conclusive and binding on all parties. Except to the extent required by Section 5 of this Article I, the terms of outstanding awards may not be amended to reduce the exercise price of outstanding Options or SARs or cancel outstanding Options or SARs in exchange for cash, other awards or Options or SARs with an exercise price that is less than the exercise price of the original Options or SARs without stockholder approval.

Each grant and award shall be evidenced by a written instrument and no grant or award shall be valid until an agreement is executed by the Company and such grant or award shall be effective as of the effective date set forth in the agreement. The Committee may delegate some or all of its power and authority hereunder to the chief executive officer or other executive officer of the Company as the Committee deems appropriate; provided, however , that the Committee may not delegate its power and authority with regard to (i) the selection for participation in the Plan of (A) a person who is a “covered employee” within the meaning of Section 162(m) of the Code or who, in the Committee’s judgment, is likely to be a covered employee at any time during the period a grant or award hereunder to such participant would be outstanding, (B) an officer or other person subject to Section 16 of the Exchange Act or (C) a person who is not an employee of the Company or (ii) decisions concerning the time, pricing or amount of a grant or award to a participant, officer or other person described in clause (i) above. A majority of the Committee shall constitute a quorum. The acts of the Committee shall be either (i) acts of a majority of the members of the Committee present at any meeting at which a quorum is present or (ii) acts approved in writing by all of the members of the Committee without a meeting.

5. Adjustments . In the event of any stock split, stock dividend, recapitalization, reorganization, merger, consolidation, combination, exchange of shares, liquidation, spin-off or other similar change in capitalization or event affecting the Company or its common stock, or any distribution to holders of the Company’s common stock other than a regular cash dividend, the number, class and kind of securities (including, for this purpose, securities of any other entity that is a party to such transaction) available under the Plan, the specific share limitations otherwise set forth in the Plan, the number, class and kind of securities (including, for this purpose, securities of any other entity that is a party to such transaction) subject to each outstanding bonus award, the number, class and kind of securities (including, for this purpose, securities of any other entity that is a party to such transaction) subject to each outstanding stock option and the purchase price per security and the terms of each outstanding SAR shall be appropriately adjusted by the Committee, such adjustments to be made in the case of outstanding stock options and SARs without an increase in the aggregate purchase price or base price, provided that no such adjustment shall be made with respect to the transaction contemplated by the Combination Agreement, dated as of November 8, 2003, between the Company and Moore Wallace Incorporated. If any such adjustment would result in a fractional security being (i) available under the Plan, such fractional security shall be disregarded, or (ii) subject to an outstanding grant or award under the Plan, the Company shall pay the holder thereof, in connection with the first vesting, exercise or settlement of such grant or award, in whole or in part, occurring after such adjustment, an amount in cash determined by multiplying (i) the fraction of such security (rounded to the nearest hundredth) by (ii) the excess, if any, of (A) the

 

3


fair market value on the vesting, exercise or settlement date over (B) the exercise or base price, if any, of such grant or award; provided, however , that if the fair market value of such fractional security immediately after such adjustment is less than fair market value of one share of common stock immediately prior to such adjustment, such fractional security shall be disregarded and no payment shall be made. For purposes of the Plan, the fair market value of the common stock on a specified date shall be the closing market price of the common stock on such date as reported in the New York Stock Exchange-Composite Transactions, or, if no such trading in the common stock occurred on such date, then on the next preceding date when such trading occurred.

6. Effective Date and Term of Plan . The Plan shall be submitted to the stockholders of the Company for approval at the next meeting of stockholders held following the Board’s adoption of the Plan and, if approved, shall become effective on the date of such stockholder approval. The Plan shall terminate on the date on which shares are no longer available for grants or awards under the Plan, unless terminated prior thereto by action of the Board; provided, however that if the Plan itself has not previously terminated, Section 1 of Article V shall terminate on the date that is [ten years from the date of stockholder approval of the Plan. No further grants or awards shall be made under the Plan after termination, but termination shall not affect the rights of any participant under any grants or awards made prior to termination.

7. Amendments . The Plan may be amended or terminated by the Board in any respect except that no amendment may be made without stockholder approval if stockholder approval is required by applicable law, rule or regulation, including Section 162(m) of the Code, or such amendment would increase (subject to Section 5 of this Article I) the number of shares available under the Plan or would amend the prohibition on repricing of awards set forth in Section 4 of this Article I or otherwise permit the repricing of awards granted hereunder. No amendment may impair the rights of a holder of an outstanding grant or award without the consent of such holder.

 

II. Bonus Awards

1. Form of Award . Bonus awards, whether performance awards or fixed awards, may be made to eligible participants in the form of (i) cash, whether in an absolute amount or as a percentage of compensation, (ii) stock units, each of which is substantially the equivalent of a share of common stock but for the power to vote and, subject to the Committee’s discretion, the entitlement to an amount equal to dividends or other distributions otherwise payable on a like number of shares of common stock, (iii) shares of common stock issued to the participant but forfeitable and with restrictions on transfer in any form as hereinafter provided or (iv) any combination of the foregoing.

2. Performance Awards . (a) Awards may be made in terms of a stated potential maximum dollar amount, percentage of compensation or number of units or shares, with such actual amount, percentage or number to be determined by reference to the level of achievement of corporate, sector, business unit, division, individual or other specific performance goals over a performance period of not less than one nor more than ten years, as determined by the Committee.

 

4


(b) In no event shall any participant receive a payment with respect to any performance award if the minimum threshold performance goals requirement applicable to the payment is not achieved during the performance period.

(c) If the Committee desires that compensation payable pursuant to performance awards be “qualified performance-based compensation” within the meaning of Section 162(m) of the Code, then with respect to such performance awards, for any calendar year (i) the maximum compensation payable pursuant to any such performance awards granted during such year, to the extent payment thereunder is determined by reference to shares of common stock (or the fair market value thereof), shall not exceed 900,000 shares of common stock (or the fair market value thereof), subject to adjustment as set forth in Section 5 of Article I, and (ii) the maximum compensation payable pursuant to any such performance awards granted during such year, to the extent payment is not determined by reference to shares of common stock, shall not exceed $5,000,000.

(d) The Committee may provide in any agreement evidencing a performance award under the Plan that the Committee shall retain sole discretion to reduce the amount of or eliminate any payment otherwise payable to a participant with respect to any performance award. If so provided in any agreement evidencing a performance award, the Committee may exercise such discretion by establishing conditions for payments in addition to the performance goals, including the achievement of financial, strategic or individual goals, which may be objective or subjective, as it deems appropriate.

(e) For purposes of the Plan, “performance goals” means the objectives established by the Committee which shall be satisfied or met during the applicable performance period as a condition to a participant’s receipt of all or a part of a performance-based award under the Plan. The performance goals shall be tied to one or more of the following business criteria, determined with respect to the Company or the applicable sector, business unit or division: net sales, cost of sales, gross profit, earnings from operations, earnings before interest, taxes, depreciation and amortization, earnings before income taxes, earnings before interest and taxes, cash flow measures, return on equity, return on assets, return on net assets employed, net income per common share (basic or diluted), EVA™ (Economic Value Added, which represents the cash operating earnings of the Company after deducting a charge for capital employed), cost reduction objectives, or any other similar criteria established by the Committee for the applicable performance period. The Committee may provide in any agreement evidencing a performance award under the Plan that the Committee shall have the discretion to amend or adjust the performance goals or other terms or conditions of an outstanding award in recognition of unusual or nonrecurring events. If the Committee desires that compensation payable pursuant to any award subject to performance goals be “qualified performance-based compensation” within the meaning of Section 162(m) of the Code, the performance goals (i) shall be established by the Committee no later than 90 days after the beginning of the applicable performance period (or such other time designated by the Internal Revenue Service) and (ii) shall satisfy all other applicable requirements imposed under Treasury Regulations promulgated under Section 162(m) of the Code, including the requirement that such performance goals be stated in terms of an objective formula or standard.

 

5


3. Fixed Awards . Awards may be made which are not contingent on the achievement of specific objectives, but are contingent on the participant’s continuing in the Company’s employ for a period specified in the award.

4. Rights with Respect to Restricted Shares . If shares of restricted common stock are subject to an award, the participant shall have the right, unless and until such award is forfeited or unless otherwise determined by the Committee at the time of grant, to vote the shares and to receive dividends thereon from the date of grant and the right to participate in any capital adjustment applicable to all holders of common stock; provided, however , that a distribution with respect to shares of common stock, other than a regular quarterly cash dividend, shall be deposited with the Company and shall be subject to the same restrictions as the shares of common stock with respect to which such distribution was made.

During the restriction period, a certificate or certificates representing restricted shares shall be registered in the holder’s name or the name of a nominee of the Company and may bear a legend, in addition to any legend which may be required under applicable laws, rules or regulations, indicating that the ownership of the shares of common stock represented by such certificate is subject to the restrictions, terms and conditions of the Plan and the agreement relating to the shares of restricted common stock. All such certificates shall be deposited with the Company, together with stock powers or other instruments of assignment (including a power of attorney), each endorsed in blank with a guarantee of signature if deemed necessary or appropriate, which would permit transfer to the Company of all or a portion of the shares of common stock subject to the award in the event such award is forfeited in whole or in part. Upon termination of any applicable restriction period, including, if applicable, the satisfaction or achievement of applicable objectives, and subject to the Company’s right to require payment of any taxes, the requisite number of shares of common stock shall be delivered to the holder of such award.

5. Rights with Respect to Stock Units . If stock units are credited to a participant pursuant to an award, then, subject to the Committee’s discretion, amounts equal to dividends and other distributions otherwise payable on a like number of shares of common stock after the crediting of the units (unless the record date for such dividends or other distributions precedes the date of grant of such award) shall be credited to an account for the participant and held until the award is forfeited or paid out and interest shall be credited on the account at a rate determined by the Committee.

6. Events Upon Vesting . At the time of vesting of an award made pursuant to this Article II, (i) the award (and any dividend equivalents, other distributions and interest which have been credited), if in units, shall be paid to the participant either in shares of common stock equal to the number of units, in cash equal to the fair market value of such shares, or in such combination thereof as the Committee shall determine, (ii) the award, if a cash bonus award, shall be paid to the participant either in cash, or in shares of common stock with a then fair market value equal to the amount of such award, or in such combination thereof as the Committee shall determine and (iii) shares of restricted common stock issued pursuant to an award shall be released from the restrictions.

 

6


III. Stock Options

1. Options for Eligible Participants . Options to purchase shares of common stock may be granted to such eligible participants as may be selected by the Committee. These options may, but need not, constitute “incentive stock options” under Section 422 of the Code. To the extent that the aggregate fair market value (determined as of the date of grant) of shares of common stock with respect to which options designated as incentive stock options are exercisable for the first time by an optionee during any calendar year (under the Plan or any other plan of the Company, or any parent or subsidiary) exceeds the amount (currently $100,000) established by the Code, such options shall not constitute incentive stock options.

2. Number of Shares and Purchase Price . The number of shares of common stock subject to an option and the purchase price per share of common stock purchasable upon exercise of the option shall be determined by the Committee; provided, however , that the purchase price per share of common stock shall not be less than 100% of the fair market value of a share of common stock on the date of grant of the option; provided, further , that if an incentive stock option shall be granted to any person who, on the date of grant of such option, owns capital stock possessing more than ten percent of the total combined voting power of all classes of capital stock of the Company (or of any parent or subsidiary) (a “Ten Percent Holder”), the purchase price per share of common stock shall be the price (currently 110% of fair market value) required by the Code in order to constitute an incentive stock option.

3. Exercise of Options . The period during which options granted hereunder may be exercised shall be determined by the Committee; provided, however , that no stock option shall be exercised later than ten years after its date of grant; provided further , that if an incentive stock option shall be granted to a Ten Percent Holder, such option shall not be exercisable more than five years after its date of grant. The Committee may, in its discretion, establish performance measures which shall be satisfied or met as a condition to the grant of an option or to the exercisability of all or a portion of an option. The Committee shall determine whether an option shall become exercisable in cumulative or non-cumulative installments and in part or in full at any time. An exercisable option, or portion thereof, may be exercised only with respect to whole shares of common stock.

An option may be exercised (i) by giving written notice to the Company (or following other procedures designated by the Company) specifying the number of whole shares of common stock to be purchased and accompanied by payment therefor in full (or arrangement made for such payment to the Company’s satisfaction) either (A) in cash, (B) in previously owned whole shares of common stock (which the optionee has held for at least six months prior to delivery of such shares or which the optionee purchased on the open market and for which the optionee has good title free and clear of all liens and encumbrances) having a fair market value, determined as of the date of exercise, equal to the aggregate purchase price payable by reason of such exercise, (C) by authorizing the Company to withhold whole shares of Common Stock that would otherwise be delivered having a fair market value, determined as of the date of exercise, equal to the aggregate purchase price payable by reason of such exercise, (D) in cash by a broker-dealer acceptable to the Company to whom the optionee has submitted an irrevocable notice of exercise, (E) to the extent expressly authorized by the Committee, via a cashless exercise

 

7


arrangement with the Company or (F) a combination of (A) and (B), (ii) if applicable, by surrendering to the Company any SARs which are canceled by reason of the exercise of the option and (iii) by executing such documents as the Company may reasonably request. The Committee shall have the sole discretion to disapprove of an election pursuant to clause (D). Any fraction of a share of common stock which would be required to pay such purchase price shall be disregarded and the remaining amount due shall be paid in cash by the optionee. No shares of common stock shall be delivered until the full purchase price therefor has been paid.

 

IV. Stock Appreciation Rights

1. Grants . Free-standing SARs entitling the grantee to receive cash or shares of common stock having a fair market value equal to the appreciation in market value of a stated number of shares of common stock from the date of grant to the date of exercise of such SARs, or in the case of tandem SARs, from the date of grant of the related stock option to the date of exercise of such tandem SARs, may be granted to such participants as may be selected by the Committee. The holder of a tandem SAR may elect to exercise either the option or the SAR, but not both. Tandem SARs shall be automatically canceled upon exercise of the related stock option.

2. Number of SARs and Base Price . The number of SARs subject to a grant shall be determined by the Committee. Any tandem SAR related to an incentive stock option shall be granted at the same time that such incentive stock option is granted. The base price of a tandem SAR shall be the purchase price per share of common stock of the related option. The base price of a free-standing SAR shall be determined by the Committee; provided, however , that such base price shall not be less than 100% of the fair market value of a share of common stock on the date of grant of such SAR.

3. Exercise of SARs . The agreement relating to a grant of SARs may specify whether such grant shall be settled in shares of common stock (including restricted shares of common stock) or cash or a combination thereof. Upon exercise of an SAR, the grantee shall be paid the excess of the then fair market value of the number of shares of common stock to which the SAR relates over the base price of the SAR. Such excess shall be paid in cash or in shares of common stock having a fair market value equal to such excess or in such combination thereof as the Committee shall determine. The period during which SARs granted hereunder may be exercised shall be determined by the Committee; provided, however , no SAR shall be exercised later than ten years after the date of its grant; and provided, further , that no tandem SAR shall be exercised if the related option has expired or has been canceled or forfeited or has otherwise terminated. The Committee may, in its discretion, establish performance measures which shall be satisfied or met as a condition to the grant of an SAR or to the exercisability of all or a portion of an SAR. The Committee shall determine whether an SAR may be exercised in cumulative or non-cumulative installments and in part or in full at any time. An exercisable SAR, or portion thereof, may be exercised, in the case of a tandem SAR, only with respect to whole shares of common stock and, in the case of a free-standing SAR, only with respect to a whole number of SARs. If an SAR is exercised for restricted shares of common stock, the restricted shares shall be issued in accordance with Section 4 of Article II and the holder of such restricted shares shall have such rights of a stockholder of the Company as determined pursuant to such Section. Prior to the exercise of an SAR for shares of common stock, including restricted shares, the holder of such SAR shall have no rights as a stockholder of the Company with respect to the shares of common stock subject to such SAR.

 

8


A tandem SAR may be exercised (i) by giving written notice to the Company (or following other procedures designated by the Company) specifying the number of whole SARs which are being exercised, (ii) by surrendering to the Company any options which are canceled by reason of the exercise of such SAR and (iii) by executing such documents as the Company may reasonably request. A free-standing SAR may be exercised (i) by giving written notice to the Company specifying the whole number of SARs which are being exercised and (ii) by executing such documents as the Company may reasonably request.

 

V. Awards to Non-Employee Directors

1. Annual Grants to Non-Employee Directors . On the date of the Company’s 2004 annual meeting of stockholders, and on the date of each subsequent annual meeting prior to the termination of this Section 1, the Company shall make an award under the Plan to each individual who is, immediately following such annual meeting, a non-employee director. Awards granted pursuant to this Section 1 of Article V shall be in the form of stock options, restricted stock, stock units or SARs. The form of such awards, and the number of shares subject to each such award, shall be determined by a committee meeting the requirements for the Committee described above in Section 4 of Article I in the exercise of its sole discretion.

2. Elective Options for Non-Employee Directors. Each non-employee director may from time to time elect, in accordance with procedures to be specified by the Committee, to receive in lieu of all or part of (i) any annual base cash retainer fee for services as a director of the Company, any fees for attendance at meetings of the Board or any committee of the Board and any fees for serving as a member or chairman of any committee of the Board that would otherwise be payable to such non-employee director (“Fees”) or (ii) any annual phantom stock award granted to such non-employee director pursuant to the Retirement Benefits and Phantom Stock Grants for Directors Policy (“Retirement Benefit”), an option to purchase shares of common stock, which option shall have a value (as determined in accordance with the Black-Scholes stock option valuation method) as of the date of grant of such option equal to the amount of such Fees or Retirement Benefit. Notwithstanding anything to the contrary set forth elsewhere in the Plan, an option granted to a non-employee director pursuant to this Section 2 of Article V shall become exercisable in full on the first anniversary of the date of grant.

 

VI. Other

1. Non-Transferability of Options and Stock Appreciation Rights. No option or SAR shall be transferable other than (i) by will, the laws of descent and distribution or pursuant to beneficiary designation procedures approved by the Company or (ii) as otherwise set forth in the agreement relating to such option or SAR. Each option or SAR may be exercised during the participant’s lifetime only by the participant or the participant’s guardian, legal representative or similar person or the permitted transferee of the participant. Except as permitted by the second preceding sentence, no option or SAR may be sold, transferred, assigned, pledged, hypothecated, encumbered or otherwise disposed of (whether by operation of law or otherwise) or be subject to

 

9


execution, attachment or similar process. Upon any attempt to so sell, transfer, assign, pledge, hypothecate, encumber or otherwise dispose of any option or SAR, such award and all rights thereunder shall immediately become null and void.

2. Tax Withholding . The Company shall have the right to require, prior to the issuance or delivery of any shares of common stock or the payment of any cash pursuant to a grant or award hereunder, payment by the holder thereof of any federal, state, local or other taxes which may be required to be withheld or paid in connection therewith. An agreement may provide that (i) the Company shall withhold whole shares of common stock which would otherwise be delivered to a holder, having an aggregate fair market value determined as of the date the obligation to withhold or pay taxes arises in connection therewith (the “Tax Date”), or withhold an amount of cash which would otherwise be payable to a holder, in the amount necessary to satisfy any such obligation or (ii) the holder may satisfy any such obligation by any of the following means: (A) a cash payment to the Company, (B) delivery to the Company of previously owned whole shares of common stock (which the holder has held for at least six months prior to the delivery of such shares or which the holder purchased on the open market and for which the holder has good title, free and clear of all liens and encumbrances) having an aggregate fair market value determined as of the Tax Date, equal to the amount necessary to satisfy any such obligation, (C) authorizing the Company to withhold whole shares of common stock which would otherwise be delivered having an aggregate fair market value determined as of the Tax Date or withhold an amount of cash which would otherwise be payable to a holder, equal to the amount necessary to satisfy any such liability, (D) in the case of the exercise of an option, a cash payment by a broker-dealer acceptable to the Company to whom the optionee has submitted an irrevocable notice of exercise or (E) any combination of (A), (B) and (C); provided, however , that the Committee shall have sole discretion to disapprove of an election involving clause (D). An agreement relating to a grant or award hereunder may not provide for shares of common stock to be withheld having an aggregate fair market value in excess of the minimum amount of taxes required to be withheld. Any fraction of a share of common stock which would be required to satisfy such an obligation shall be disregarded and the remaining amount due shall be paid in cash by the holder.

3. Acceleration Upon Change in Control . If while (i) any performance award or fixed award granted under Article II is outstanding, (ii) any stock option granted under Article III of the Plan or SAR granted under Article IV of the Plan is outstanding or (iii) any award made to non-employee directors pursuant to Article V (“nonemployee director awards”) is outstanding:

(a) any “person,” as such term is defined in Section 3(a)(9) of the Exchange Act, as modified and used in Section 13(d) and 14(d) thereof (but not including (i) the Company or any of its subsidiaries, (ii) a trustee or other fiduciary holding securities under an employee benefit plan of the Company or any of its subsidiaries, (iii) an underwriter temporarily holding securities pursuant to an offering of such securities, or (iv) a corporation owned, directly or indirectly, by the stockholders of the Company in substantially the same proportions as their ownership of stock of the Company) (hereinafter a “Person”) is or becomes the beneficial owner, as defined in Rule 13d-3 of the Exchange Act, directly or indirectly, of securities of the Company (not including in the securities beneficially owned by such Person any securities acquired directly from the Company or its affiliates, excluding an acquisition resulting from the exercise of a conversion or exchange privilege in respect of outstanding convertible or exchangeable securities) representing more than 50% of the combined voting power of the Company’s then outstanding securities; or

 

10


(b) during any twelve (12) month period beginning on the date that stockholders approve the Plan, individuals who at the beginning of such period constitute the Board and any new director (other than a director designated by a Person who has entered into any agreement with the Company to effect a transaction described in Clause (a), (c) or (d) of this Section) whose election by the Board or nomination for election by the Company’s stockholders was approved by a vote of at least two-thirds (  2 / 3 ) of the directors then still in office who either were directors at the beginning of the period or whose election or nomination for election was previously so approved, cease for any reason to constitute a majority thereof; or

(c) the stockholders of the Company approve a merger or consolidation of the Company with any other corporation (hereinafter, a “Corporate Transaction”), other than (i) a merger or consolidation which would result in the voting securities of the Company outstanding immediately prior thereto continuing to represent (either by remaining outstanding or by being converted into voting securities of the surviving or acquiring entity), in combination with the ownership of any trustee or other fiduciary holding securities under an employee benefit plan of the Company, at least 50% of the combined voting power of the voting securities of the Company or such surviving or acquiring entity outstanding immediately after such merger or consolidation, or (ii) a merger or consolidation effected to implement a recapitalization of the Company (or similar transaction) in which no Person acquires more than 50% of the combined voting power of the Company’s then outstanding securities; or

(d) the stockholders of the Company approve a plan of complete liquidation of the Company or an agreement for the sale or disposition by the Company of all or substantially all of the Company’s assets, (any of such events being hereinafter referred to as a “Change in Control”), then from and after the date on which public announcement of the acquisition of such percentage shall have been made, or the date on which the change in the composition of the Board set forth above shall have occurred, or the date of any such stockholder approval of a merger, consolidation, plan of complete liquidation or an agreement for the sale of the Company’s assets as described above occurs (the applicable date being hereinafter referred to as the “Acceleration Date”), (i) with respect to such performance awards, the highest level of achievement specified in the award shall be deemed met and the award shall be immediately and fully vested, (ii) with respect to such fixed awards, the period of continued employment specified in the award upon which the award is contingent shall be deemed completed and the award shall be immediately and fully vested, (iii) with respect to such options and SARs, all such options and SARs, whether or not then exercisable in whole or in part, shall be immediately and fully exercisable and (iv) with respect to such non-employee director awards, all conditions with respect to vesting or exercisability shall be deemed to be satisfied and such awards shall be immediately and fully vested and exercisable.

4. Restrictions on Shares . Each grant and award made hereunder shall be subject to the requirement that if at any time the Company determines that the listing, registration or qualification of the shares of common stock subject thereto upon any securities exchange or under any law, or the consent or approval of any governmental body, or the taking of any other

 

11


action is necessary or desirable as a condition of, or in connection with, the delivery of shares thereunder, such shares shall not be delivered unless such listing, registration, qualification, consent, approval or other action shall have been effected or obtained, free of any conditions not acceptable to the Company. The Company may require that certificates evidencing shares of common stock delivered pursuant to any grant or award made hereunder bear a legend indicating that the sale, transfer or other disposition thereof by the holder is prohibited except in compliance with the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, and the rules and regulations thereunder.

6. No Right of Participation or Employment . No person (other than non-employee directors to the extent provided in Article V) shall have any right to participate in the Plan. Neither the Plan nor any grant or award made hereunder shall confer upon any person any right to employment or continued employment by the Company, any subsidiary or any affiliate of the Company or affect in any manner the right of the Company, any subsidiary or any affiliate of the Company to terminate the employment of any person at any time without liability hereunder.

7. Rights as Stockholder . No person shall have any right as a stockholder of the Company with respect to any shares of common stock or other equity security of the Company which is subject to a grant or award hereunder unless and until such person becomes a stockholder of record with respect to such shares of common stock or equity security.

8. Governing Law . The Plan, each grant and award hereunder and the related agreement, and all determinations made and actions taken pursuant thereto, to the extent not otherwise governed by the Code or the laws of the United States, shall be governed by the laws of the State of Delaware and construed in accordance therewith without giving effect to principles of conflicts of laws.

9. Foreign Participants . Notwithstanding any provision of the Plan to the contrary the Committee may, with a view to both promoting achievement of the purposes of the Plan and complying with (i) provisions of laws in countries outside the United States in which the Company or its subsidiaries operate or have employees and (ii) the rules of any foreign stock exchange upon which the common stock may be listed, determine which persons outside the United States shall be eligible to participate in the Plan on such terms and conditions different from those specified in the Plan as may in the judgment of the Committee be necessary or advisable and, to that end, the Committee may establish sub-plans, modified option exercise procedures and other terms and procedures.

10. Insider Limits . Notwithstanding any other provision of the Plan, (i) the maximum number of shares of common stock which may be reserved for issuance to insiders (as defined in the Ontario Securities Act) under the Plan, together with any other previously established or proposed incentive plan, shall not exceed 10% of the outstanding shares of common stock, (ii) the maximum number of shares of common stock which may be issued to insiders under the Plan, together with any other previously established or proposed incentive plan, within any one year period shall not exceed 10% of the outstanding shares of common stock, and (iii) the maximum number of shares of common stock which may be issued to any one insider and his or her associates under the Plan, together with any other previously established or proposed incentive plan, within a one year period, shall not exceed 5% of the outstanding shares of common stock.

 

12


11. Approval of Plan . The Plan and all grants and awards made hereunder shall be null and void if the adoption of the Plan is not approved by the affirmative vote of a majority of the shares of common stock present in person or represented by proxy at the next meeting of stockholders following the Board’s adoption of the Plan.

 

13

Exhibit 10.12

MOORE WALLACE INCORPORATED

2003 LONG TERM INCENTIVE PLAN

(As amended and restated effective January 1, 2009)

Moore Wallace Incorporated (the “Prior Company”) established the Moore Wallace Incorporated 2003 Long Term Incentive Plan, effective January 1, 2003, for directors and eligible employees of the Prior Company and its subsidiaries. In connection with the Prior Company’s February 27, 2004 combination with RR. Donnelley & Sons Company (the “Company”) pursuant to the Combination Agreement, dated as of November 8, 2003, as amended (the “Combination Agreement”), between the Prior Company and the Company, the Company agreed to maintain the Plan with respect to Awards issued by the Prior Company that were exchanged for or converted into replacement Awards subject to the terms of the Prior Plan and with respect to new grants issued by the Company. Effective May 28, 2008, grants of new Awards under the Prior Plan ceased.

This instrument (the “Plan”) is an amendment and restatement of the Prior Plan, effective January 1, 2009, that is intended to comply with Section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the “Code”), and the regulations promulgated thereunder. Awards earned before January 1, 2005 shall be governed by the terms of the Prior Plan to the extent that a Participant was vested on December 31, 2004 in such Awards. To the extent a Participant was not vested on December 31, 2004 in such an Award, the Award shall be governed before January 1, 2009 by the terms of the Prior Plan, as modified in operation to comply with Section 409A of the Code. Awards granted on and after January 1, 2005 and before May 29, 2008 shall also be governed by the terms of the Prior Plan, as modified in operation to comply with Section 409A of the Code, and, effective January 1, 2003, by the terms of this Plan.

DEFINITIONS.

The following definitions are applicable to the Plan:

“Award” shall mean an award determined in accordance with the terms of the Plan.

“Board of Directors” and “Board” shall mean the Board of Directors of the Company.

“Code” means the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended.

“Committee” shall mean the Board of Directors and, to the extent permitted by applicable law and the Company’s articles, the Compensation Committee to the extent the Board of Directors has delegated to the Compensation Committee all or any powers conferred on the Board of Directors under the Plan.

“Compensation Committee” shall mean the Human Resources Committee of the Board of Directors. The Compensation Committee shall be composed of not less than three directors of the Company. No officer or employee of the Company or of any subsidiary shall be a member of the Compensation Committee. The Compensation Committee shall at all times be comprised solely of “outside directors” within the meaning of Section 162(m) of the Code and members who satisfy the “non-employee” director standard contained in Rule 16b-3 promulgated under the Exchange Act.


“Common Shares” shall mean the common shares of the Company.

“Covered Employee” shall mean, at the time of an Award (or such other time as required by Section 162(m) of the Internal Revenue Code) (i) the Company’s Chief Executive Officer (or an individual acting in such capacity), (ii) any employee of the Company or its subsidiaries who, in the discretion of the Committee for purposes of determining those employees who are “covered employees” under Section 162(m) of the Code, is likely to have total compensation reported to shareholders under the Exchange Act by reason of such employee being among the four other highest compensated officers of the Company for the year in which an Award was made or is payable, and (iii) any other employee of the Company or its subsidiaries designated by the Committee in its discretion.

“Exchange Act” shall mean the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended.

“Fair Market Value” shall mean, per Common Shares, the closing price of the Common Shares on the New York Stock Exchange, or, if there are no sales of Common Shares on such securities exchange on such date, then the closing price of the Common Shares on the last previous day on which a sale on such securities exchange is reported.

“Insider” shall have the meaning ascribed thereto in the TSX Policy.

“Participant” shall mean each director and employee of the Company or any subsidiary who, in the case of an employee, was selected by the Committee to participate in the Plan.

“TSX Policy” shall mean the Policy of The Toronto Stock Exchange on Employee Stock Option and Stock Purchase Plans, Options for Services and Related Matters as set forth in sections 626 to and through 637 of the Company Manual of The Toronto Stock Exchange, as amended or replaced from time to time.

SHARES SUBJECT TO THE PLAN.

The number of Common Shares which may be issued pursuant to Awards under the Plan shall not exceed 6,300,000. The aggregate number of Common Shares reserved for issuance which may be issued to any one Insider or such Insider’s associates under the Plan together with any Common Shares reserved for issuance to such Insider or such Insider’s associates under any other stock option plan, options for services, inducement options or stock purchase plans shall not exceed 5% of the outstanding Common Shares of the Company (within the meaning of the TSX Policy ) . The aggregate number of Common Shares reserved for issuance which may be issued within a one-year period to Insiders under the Plan, together with Common Shares reserved for issuance to Insiders under any other stock options plan, options for services, inducement options or stock purchase plans, shall not exceed 10% of the outstanding Common Shares of the Company (within the meaning of the TSX Policy). The aggregate number of Common Shares that may be issued to non-employee directors as a whole shall not exceed 15% of the aggregate Common Shares reserved for issuance under the Plan.

 

2


ADMINISTRATION.

The Plan shall be administered by the Board of Directors. The Board’s determinations and actions within its authority under this Plan are final and conclusive and binding on the Company and all other persons. To the extent permitted by applicable law and the Company’s articles, the Board of Directors may, from time to time, delegate to the Compensation Committee all or any of the powers conferred on the Board of Directors under the Plan; provided that with respect to any Awards granted to any Non-Employee Director, the Plan shall be administered by the Board of Directors. In connection with such delegation, the Compensation Committee will exercise the powers delegated to it by the Board of Directors in the manner and on the terms authorized by the Board of Directors. Any decision made or action taken by the Compensation Committee arising out of or in connection with the administration or interpretation of this Plan in this context is final and conclusive and binding on all other persons.

A majority of the Committee shall constitute a quorum, and the acts of a majority shall be the acts of the Committee. Any determination of the Committee may be made, without a meeting, by a writing or writings signed by all of the members of the Committee. The Committee may authorize any one or more of their number or any officer of the Company to execute and deliver documents on behalf of the Committee and the Committee may delegate to one or more employees, agents or officers of the Company, or to one or more third party consultants, accountants, lawyers or other advisors, such ministerial duties related to the operation of the Plan as it may deem appropriate.

The Committee (or its delegate, within limits established by the Committee, and, to the extent permitted by applicable law, with respect to non-Covered Employees and employees who are not subject to Section 16 of the Exchange Act) (i) selected the Participants, determined the type, size and terms of Awards to be made to Participants, determined the shares or share units subject to Awards, the restrictions, conditions and contingencies to be applicable to Awards, and the time or times at which Awards would be exercisable or at which restrictions, conditions and contingencies would lapse, and (ii) shall have the authority to interpret the Plan, to establish, amend and rescind any rules and regulations relating to the Plan, to determine the terms and provisions of any agreements entered into hereunder, and to make all other determinations necessary or advisable for the administration of the Plan. The Committee may correct any defect, supply any omission or reconcile any inconsistency in the Plan or in any Award in the manner and to the extent it shall deem desirable to carry it into effect. The determinations of the Committee in the administration of the Plan, as described herein, shall be final and conclusive. No member of the Committee shall be liable for any such action or determination made in good faith.

 

3


ELIGIBILITY.

All directors of the Company and all employees of the Company and its subsidiaries who demonstrated significant management potential or who had the capacity for contributing in a substantial measure to the successful performance of the Company, as determined by the Committee in its sole discretion, were eligible to be Participants in the Plan.

AWARDS.

Outstanding awards under the Plan consist of restricted stock units.

RESTRICTED STOCK UNITS.

The Committee previously granted Awards of restricted stock units, and dividend equivalents with respect thereto, in such amounts and subject to such terms and conditions as the Committee previously determined. Awards of restricted stock units represent an unfunded, unsecured promise by the Company to deliver to the Participant one Common Share per restricted stock unit on the date(s) established by the Committee. A grantee of a restricted stock unit has only the rights of a general unsecured creditor of the Company until delivery of Common Shares is made as specified in the applicable Award agreement. The applicable Award agreement may provide that upon the distribution of any regular cash dividend paid by the Company in respect of the Common Shares, the record date for which occurs on or after the date of grant of the restricted stock unit, the Participant shall be entitled to receive an amount in cash equal to such regular cash dividend payment that would have been made in respect of the Common Shares underlying the restricted stock unit had the Common Shares been actually delivered (such payment a “dividend equivalent”). The employment conditions, the length of the period for vesting of restricted stock units, the applicable delivery date(s) and the payment of dividend equivalents were determined by the Committee and set forth in the applicable Award agreement.

AWARD AGREEMENTS.

Each Award under the Plan is evidenced by an agreement setting forth the terms and conditions, as determined by the Committee, which shall apply to such Award, in addition to the terms and conditions specified in the Plan.

CHANGE IN CONTROL.

In the event of a Change in Control, as hereinafter defined, (i) the restrictions applicable to all restricted stock units and dividend equivalents shall lapse and (ii) all Awards shall be deemed to be fully vested.

A “Change in Control” means the occurrence of any one of the following events:

 

  (i)

individuals who, during any twelve (12) month period beginning on the date the Plan is adopted, constitute the Board (the “Incumbent Directors”) cease for any reason to constitute at least a majority of the Board, provided that any person becoming a director subsequent to the date of the Plan, whose election or nomination for election was approved by a vote of at least two-thirds of the

 

4


 

Incumbent Directors then on the Board (either by a specific vote or by approval of the proxy statement of the Company in which such person is named as a nominee for director, without written objection to such nomination) shall be an Incumbent Director; provided, however, that no individual initially elected or nominated as a director of the Company as a result of an actual or threatened election contest with respect to directors or as a result of any other actual or threatened solicitation of proxies or consents by or on behalf of any person other than the Board shall be deemed to be an Incumbent Director;

 

  (ii) any “person” (as such term is defined in Section 3(a)(9) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 (the “Exchange Act”) and as used in Sections 13(d)(3) and 14(d)(2) of the Exchange Act) is or becomes a “beneficial owner” (as defined in Rule 13d-3 under the Exchange Act) during any twelve (12) month period, directly or indirectly, of securities of the Company representing 35% or more of the combined voting power of the Company’s then outstanding securities eligible to vote for the election of the Board (the “Company Voting Securities”); provided, however, that the event described in this paragraph (ii) shall not be deemed to be a Change in Control by virtue of any of the following acquisitions: (A) by the Company or any subsidiary, (B) by any employee benefit plan (or related trust) sponsored or maintained by the Company or any subsidiary, (C) by any underwriter temporarily holding securities pursuant to an offering of such securities, or (D) pursuant to a Non-Qualifying Transaction (as defined in paragraph (iii));

 

  (iii)

the consummation of an arrangement, amalgamation, merger, consolidation, statutory share exchange or similar form of corporate transaction involving the Company or any of its subsidiaries that requires the approval of the Company’s shareholders, whether for such transaction or the issuance of securities in the transaction (a “Business Combination”), unless immediately following such Business Combination: (A) at least 50% of the total voting power of (x) the corporation resulting from such Business Combination (the “Surviving Corporation”), or (y) if applicable, the ultimate parent corporation that directly or indirectly has beneficial ownership of 100% of the voting securities eligible to elect directors of the Surviving Corporation (the “Parent Corporation”), is represented by Company Voting Securities that were outstanding immediately prior to such Business Combination (or, if applicable, is represented by shares into which such Company Voting Securities were converted pursuant to such Business Combination), and such voting power among the holders thereof is in substantially the same proportion as the voting power of such Company Voting Securities among the holders thereof immediately prior to the Business Combination, (B) no person (other than any employee benefit plan (or related trust) sponsored or maintained by the Surviving Corporation or the Parent Corporation), is or becomes the beneficial owner, directly or indirectly, of 35% or more of the total voting power of the outstanding voting securities eligible to elect directors of the Parent Corporation (or, if there is no Parent Corporation, the Surviving Corporation) other than persons set forth in (A) through (D) of paragraph (ii) and (C) at least a majority of the members of the Board of Directors

 

5


 

of the Parent Corporation (or, if there is no Parent Corporation, the Surviving Corporation) following the consummation of the Business Combination were Incumbent Directors at the time of the Board’s approval of the execution of the initial agreement providing for such Business Combination (any Business Combination which satisfies all of the criteria specified in (A), (B) and (C) above shall be deemed to be a “Non-Qualifying Transaction”);

 

  (iv) the closing of a sale of all or substantially all of the Company’s assets, other than to an entity or in a manner where the voting securities immediately prior to such sale represent directly or indirectly after such sale at least 50% of the voting securities of the entity acquiring such assets in approximately the same proportion as prior to such sale; or

 

  (v) the shareholders of the Company approve a plan of complete liquidation or dissolution of the Company.

Notwithstanding the foregoing, a Change in Control of the Company shall not be deemed to occur solely because any person acquires beneficial ownership of more than 35% of the Company Voting Securities as a result of the acquisition of Company Voting Securities by the Company which reduces the number of Company Voting Securities outstanding; provided, that if after such acquisition by the Company such person becomes the beneficial owner of additional Company Voting Securities that increases the percentage of outstanding Company Voting Securities beneficially owned by such person, a Change in Control of the Company shall then occur.

WITHHOLDING.

The Company shall have the right to deduct from any payment to be made pursuant to the Plan the amount of any taxes required by law to be withheld therefrom, or to require a Participant to pay to the Company such amount required to be withheld prior to the issuance or delivery of any Common Shares or the payment of cash under the Plan. The Committee may, in its discretion, permit a Participant to elect to satisfy such withholding obligation by having the Company retain vested restricted stock units whose Fair Market Value equals the amount required to be withheld. Any fraction of a vested restricted stock unit required to satisfy such obligation shall be disregarded and the amount due shall instead be paid in cash to the Participant.

NONTRANSFERABILITY.

No Award shall be assignable or transferable, and no right or interest of any Participant shall be subject to any lien, obligation or liability of the Participant, except by will or the laws of descent and distribution.

 

6


NO RIGHT TO EMPLOYMENT.

No person shall have any claim or right to be granted an Award, and the grant of an Award shall not be construed as giving a Participant the right to be retained in the employ of the Company or any subsidiary. Further, the Company and its subsidiaries expressly reserve the right at any time to dismiss a Participant free from any liability, or any claim under the Plan, except as provided herein or in any agreement entered into hereunder. Any obligation of the Company under the Plan to make any payment at any future date merely constitutes the unsecured promise of the Company to make such payment from its general assets in accordance with the Plan, and no Participant shall have any interest in, or lien or prior claim upon, any property of the Company or any subsidiary by reason of that obligation.

ADJUSTMENT OF AND CHANGES IN COMMON SHARES.

In the event of any change in the outstanding Common Shares by reason of any stock dividend or split, recapitalization, amalgamation, arrangement, merger, consolidation, spinoff, combination or exchange of shares or other corporate change, or any distributions to common shareholders other than regular cash dividends, the Committee may make such substitution or adjustment, if any, as it deems to be equitable, as to the number or kind of shares of Common Shares or other securities issued or reserved for issuance pursuant to the Plan and outstanding Awards. Substitution or adjustment shall be made, to the extent necessary to avoid the imposition of taxes under section 409A of the Code, in compliance with Treasury Regulation § 1.409A1(b)(5)(v)(D).

AMENDMENT.

The Plan or any portion thereof may be amended, suspended or terminated by the Board of Directors at any time, provided that, no amendment shall be made without shareholder approval if such approval is necessary for the Plan to continue to comply with Rule 16b-3 under the Exchange Act or as required by the applicable rules and listing standards of the New York Stock Exchange.

EFFECTIVE DATE, TERMINATION, AND PLAN LIQUIDATION.

The Plan became effective as of January 1, 2003, and this amended and restated Plan shall become effective December 31, 2008. Subject to earlier termination by the action of the Board of Directors, the Plan shall remain in effect until December 31, 2012. In the event the Board of Directors terminates the Plan, there shall be no acceleration of the vesting of any Award unless (i) there has been a complete liquidation of the Company that is taxable under section 331 of the Code or there has been a dissolution of the Company with the approval of a bankruptcy court; (ii) all outstanding awards are vested within 12 months of such liquidation or dissolution; and (iii) the Common Shares issued in connection with the acceleration of vesting are issued no later than the later of the calendar year in which the plan termination occurs and the first calendar year in which the issuance of such common shares is administratively practicable.

PURCHASE FOR INVESTMENT.

Each person acquiring Common Shares pursuant to any Award may be required by the Company to furnish a representation that he or she is acquiring the Common Shares so acquired as an

 

7


investment and not with a view to distribution thereof if the Company, in its sole discretion, determines that such representation is required to ensure that a resale or other disposition of the Common Shares would not involve a violation of the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, or of applicable blue sky laws. Any investment representation so furnished shall no longer be applicable at any time such representation is no longer necessary for such purposes.

SUCCESSORS AND ASSIGNS OF THE COMPANY.

The terms of this Plan shall be binding upon and inure to the benefit of the Company and its successors and assigns.

GOVERNING LAW.

The provisions of the Plan shall be governed and construed in accordance with the laws of the Province of Ontario and the laws of Canada applicable therein, without references to principles of conflicts of law. The Plan is also intended to comply with Section 409A of the Code and the regulations promulgated thereunder. The Plan shall be administered and interpreted to the extent possible in a manner consistent with the intent expressed in this paragraph.

 

8

Exhibit 10.16

R.R. DONNELLEY & SONS COMPANY

PERFORMANCE UNIT AWARD (2004 PIP), AMENDED

This Performance Unit Award (“Award”) was granted as of XXXXX (the “Grant Date”), by R. R. Donnelley & Sons Company (the “Company”) to XXXXXXXXX (“Grantee”) and is hereby amended to conform with the requirements of section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the “Code”).

1. Grant of Award . Under the Award, the Company hereby credited to Grantee XXXXX stock units (the “Performance Units”), subject to the restrictions and on the terms and conditions set forth herein. This Award was made pursuant to the provisions of the R. R. Donnelley & Sons Company 2004 Performance Incentive Plan (“2004 PIP”). Capitalized terms not defined herein shall have the meanings specified in the 2004 PIP. Grantee shall indicate acceptance of this amendment to the Award by signing and returning a copy hereof.

2. Determination of Achievement; Distribution of Award .

(a) The number of shares of common stock, par value $1.25 per share, of the Company (the “Common Stock”) payable in respect of the Performance Units will be determined based on the performance of the Company against the “Normalized Earnings Per Share Matrix” as shown on Attachment A hereto. Promptly following December 31, 2009 (or promptly following such earlier date as of which, pursuant to Section 4 hereof, a determination of the attainment by the Company of the targets set forth on the Normalized Earnings Per Share Matrix is to be made), the Committee (as defined in the 2004 PIP) shall determine whether and to what extent the Normalized Earnings Per Share target has been met.

(b) Distribution with respect to this Award shall be made to Grantee as soon as practicable following the determination described in (a) above but in no event later than 60 days thereafter. Distribution of this Award may be made in Common Stock, cash (based upon the fair market value of the Common Stock on the date of distribution) or any combination thereof as determined by the Committee.

3. Dividends; Voting .

(a) No dividends or dividend equivalents will accrue with respect to the Performance Units.

(b) Grantee shall have no rights to vote shares of common stock represented by the Performance Units unless and until distribution with respect to this Award is made in Common Stock pursuant to paragraph 2(b) above.

4. Treatment upon Separation from Service.

(a) Notwithstanding any other agreement with Grantee to the contrary, if Grantee has a separation from service (within the meaning of Treasury Regulation § 1.409A-1(h)), which was initiated by him for Good Reason (as defined in the Grantee’s employment agreement) or if Grantee has a Separation from Service which was initiated by the Company without Cause (as defined in the Grantee’s employment agreement), the Performance Units shall vest and be payable, if at all, on the same terms and conditions that would have applied had Grantee not had a Separation from Service (i.e., performance measured on December 31, 2009) in accordance with Section 2(b).

 

1


(b) Notwithstanding any other agreement with Grantee to the contrary, if Grantee has a Separation from Service by reason of death or Disability (as defined as “total and permanent” disability under the Company’s long-term disability plan for senior executives), fifty percent of any unvested Performance Units shall vest and become payable within 60 days of Grantee’s Separation from Service, assuming the attainment of target performance (100% achievement) or, if greater, based on actual performance through the date of death or determination of Disability.

(c) If Grantee has a Separation from Service by reason of retirement on or after age 65 or by reason of a Qualifying Retirement (together, “Retirement”), a pro-rated portion of the Performance Units shall vest and be payable, if at all, on the same terms and conditions that would have applied had Grantee not had a Separation from Service (i.e., performance measured on December 31, 2009) in accordance with Section 2(b). The pro-rated portion of the Performance Units shall be determined by multiplying the total number of Performance Units by a fraction, the numerator of which is the total number of days between March 21, 2007 and the date of Grantee’s Separation from Service by reason of Retirement and the denominator of which is 1095. A “Qualifying Retirement” is defined as

(i) Grantee is an active participant in a Company sponsored retirement benefit plan and is eligible to commence benefits thereunder at the time of Separation from Service and Grantee’s Separation from Service was not initiated by the Company for cause (a Grantee that is a participant in the Retirement Benefit Plan of R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company (the “RR Donnelley Pension Plan”) is eligible to commence benefits under the plan if Grantee is eligible to commence benefits under the traditional formula of the RR Donnelley Pension Plan, or would have been eligible to commence benefits under the traditional formula of the RR Donnelley Pension Plan had Grantee been a participant in the traditional formula of the RR Donnelley Pension Plan during his or her service with R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company and/or any subsidiary at the time of Separation from Service);

(ii) Grantee is not an active participant in a Company sponsored retirement benefit plan but Grantee would have been eligible to commence benefits under the traditional formula of the RR Donnelley Pension Plan had Grantee been a participant in the traditional formula of the RR Donnelley Pension Plan during his or her service with the Company and/or any subsidiary at the time of Separation from Service; or

(iii) a Separation from Service that the Committee determines is a Qualifying Retirement.

(d) Notwithstanding any other agreement with Grantee to the contrary, if Grantee has a Separation from Service that was initiated by the Company for Cause or was initiated by Grantee other than for Good Reason or by reason of Retirement, any unvested Performance Units shall be forfeited.

5. Treatment upon Change in Control . Notwithstanding anything provided in the 2004 PIP or any other agreement with Grantee to the contrary, upon the Acceleration Date associated with a Change in Control, all of the Performance Units shall vest and become payable within 60 days of the

 

2


Change in Control with respect to that number of shares of Common Stock that would be payable at target performance (100% achievement) or, if greater, based on actual performance through the Acceleration Date against the “Change in Control Normalized Earnings Per Share Matrix” as shown on Attachment A hereto.

6. Withholding Taxes.

(a) As a condition precedent to the issuance to Grantee of any shares of Common Stock pursuant to this Award, the Grantee shall, upon request by the Company, pay to the Company such amount of cash as the Company may be required, under all applicable federal, state, local or other laws or regulations, to withhold and pay over as income or other withholding taxes (the “Required Tax Payments”) with respect to the Award. If Grantee shall fail to advance the Required Tax Payments after request by the Company, the Company may, in its discretion, deduct any Required Tax Payments from any amount then or thereafter payable by the Company to Grantee.

(b) Grantee may elect to satisfy his obligation to advance the Required Tax Payments by any of the following means: (1) a cash payment to the Company, (2) delivery to the Company of previously owned whole shares of Stock for which Grantee has good title, free and clear of all liens and encumbrances, having a fair market value, determined as of the date the obligation to withhold or pay taxes first arises in connection with the Award (the “Tax Date”), equal to the Required Tax Payments, or (3) directing the Company to withhold a number of shares of Common Stock otherwise issuable to Grantee pursuant to this Award having a fair market value, determined as of the Tax Date, equal to the Required Tax Payments or any combination of (1)-(3). Any fraction of a share of Common Stock that would be required to satisfy such an obligation shall be disregarded and the remaining amount due shall be paid in cash by Grantee. No certificate representing a share of Common Stock shall be delivered until the Required Tax Payments have been satisfied in full. For purposes of this Award, the fair market value of a share of Common Stock on a specified date shall be determined by reference to the average of the high and low transaction prices in trading of the Common Stock on such date as reported in the New York Stock Exchange-Composite Transactions, or, if no such trading in the Common Stock occurred on such date, then on the next preceding date when such trading occurred.

7. Miscellaneous.

(a) The Company shall pay all original issue or transfer taxes with respect to the issuance or delivery of shares of Common Stock pursuant hereto and all other fees and expenses necessarily incurred by the Company in connection therewith, and will use reasonable efforts to comply with all laws and regulations which, in the opinion of counsel for the Company, shall be applicable thereto.

(b) Nothing in this Award shall confer upon Grantee any right to continue in the employ of the Company or any other company that is controlled, directly or indirectly, by the Company or to interfere in any way with the right of the Company to terminate Grantee’s employment at any time.

(c) No interest shall accrue at any time on this Award or the Performance Units.

(d) This Award shall be governed in accordance with the laws of the state of Illinois.

 

3


(e) This Award shall be binding upon and inure to the benefit of any successor or successors to the Company.

(f) Neither this Award nor the Performance Units nor any rights hereunder or thereunder may be transferred or assigned by Grantee other than by will or the laws of descent and distribution or pursuant to beneficiary designation procedures approved by the Company or other procedures approved by the Company. Any other transfer or attempted assignment, pledge or hypothecation, whether or not by operation of law, shall be void.

(g) The Committee, as from time to time constituted, shall have the right to determine any questions that arise in connection with this Agreement or the Performance Units. This Agreement and the Performance Units are subject to the provisions of the Plan and shall be interpreted in accordance therewith.

(h) If there is any inconsistency between the terms and conditions of this Award and the terms and conditions of the Employment Agreement, the terms and conditions of the Employment Agreement shall control.

(i) This Award is intended to comply with section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the “Code”), and the regulations promulgated thereunder. This Award shall be administered and interpreted to the extent possible in a manner consistent with the intent expressed in this paragraph. If any compensation or benefits provided by this Award may result in the application of section 409A of the Code, the Company shall, in consultation with you, modify this Award as necessary in order to exclude such compensation from the definition of “deferred compensation” within the meaning of such section 409A of the Code or in order to comply with the provisions of section 409A of the Code.

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the Company has caused this Award to be duly executed by its duly authorized officer.

 

R. R. DONNELLEY & SONS COMPANY
By:    
Name:  
Title:  

All of the terms of this Agreement are accepted as of this      day of                     , 200    .

 

 

Grantee:

 

4

Exhibit 10.17

R.R. DONNELLEY & SONS COMPANY

STOCK UNIT AWARD, AMENDED

(2004 PIP)

This Stock Unit Award (“Award”) was granted as of XXXXXXX by R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company, a Delaware corporation (the “Company”), to XXXXXXXXXX (“Grantee”), and is hereby amended to conform with the requirements of section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code of 1984, as amended (the “Code”).

1. Grant of Award . The Company hereby credits to Grantee XXXXX stock units (the “Stock Units”), subject to the restrictions and on the terms and conditions set forth herein. This Award is made pursuant to the provisions of the Company’s 2004 Performance Incentive Plan (the “2004 PIP”). Capitalized terms not defined herein shall have the meanings specified in the 2004 PIP. Grantee shall indicate acceptance of this amendment to the Award by signing and returning a copy hereof.

2. Vesting .

(a) Except to the extent otherwise provided in paragraph 2(b) or 3 below, the Stock Units shall vest in four equal 25% increments on the first anniversary, second anniversary, third anniversary and fourth anniversary of the grant date.

(b) Upon the Acceleration Date associated with a Change in Control, any portion of the Stock Units that is not fully vested, shall, in accordance with the terms of the 2004 PIP, become fully vested.

3. Treatment Upon Separation from Service.

(a) If Grantee has a separation from service (within the meaning of Treasury Regulation § 1.409A-1(h), hereinafter a “Separation from Service”) by reason of death or Disability (as defined as in the Company’s long-term disability policy as in effect at the time of Grantee’s disability), any portion of the Stock Units that is unvested as of the date of such Separation from Service shall become fully vested.

(b) If Grantee has a Separation from Service prior to age 65 by reason of a Qualifying Retirement at any time prior to the first anniversary of the grant date, any portion of the Stock Units that is unvested as of the date of such Separation from Service shall be forfeited. If Grantee has a Separation from Service either (i) prior to age 65 by reason of a Qualifying Retirement at any time after the first anniversary of the grant date or (ii) on account of retirement on or after age 65, any portion of the Stock Units that is unvested as of the date of such Separation from Service shall become fully vested. A “Qualifying Retirement” is defined as (A) Grantee is an active participant in a Company sponsored retirement benefit plan and is eligible to commence benefits thereunder at the time of Separation from Service and Grantee’s Separation from Service was not initiated by the Company for cause (a Grantee that is a participant in the Retirement Benefit Plan of R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company (the “RR Donnelley Pension Plan”) is eligible to commence benefits under the plan if Grantee is eligible to commence benefits under the traditional formula of the RR Donnelley Pension Plan, or would have been eligible to commence benefits under the traditional formula of the RR


Donnelley Pension Plan had Grantee been a participant in the traditional formula of the RR Donnelley Pension Plan during his or her service with R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company and/or any subsidiary at the time of Separation from Service), (B) Grantee is not an active participant in a Company sponsored retirement benefit plan but Grantee would have been eligible to commence benefits under the traditional formula of the RR Donnelley Pension Plan had Grantee been a participant in the traditional formula of the RR Donnelley Pension Plan during his or her service with the Company and/or any subsidiary at the time of Separation from Service or (C) a Separation from Service that the Committee determines is a Qualifying Retirement.

(c) If Grantee has a Separation from Service other than for death, Disability or Retirement, any portion of the Stock Units that is unvested as of the date of such Separation from Service shall be forfeited.

4. Issuance of Common Stock in Satisfaction of Stock Units . As soon as practicable following each vesting date but no later than 60 days thereafter, the Company shall issue one share of common stock of the Company (“Common Stock”) to Grantee for each Stock Unit that has vested on such date, provided, however, that if Grantee has a Separation from Service described in Section 3(b) and Grantee is a “specified employee” within the meaning set forth in the document entitled “409A: Policy of R.R. Donnelly & Sons Company and to Affiliates Regarding Specified Employees” on the date of Grantee’ Separation from Service, then the date of issuance shall be postponed to the first business day of the sixth month occurring after the month in which the date of Grantee’s Separation from Service occurs (or, if earlier, thirty days after the date of Grantee’s death). Each Stock Unit shall be cancelled upon the issuance of a share of Common Stock with respect thereto.

5. Dividends . No dividends or dividend equivalents will accrue with respect to the Stock Units.

6. Rights as a Shareholder . Prior to issuance, Grantee shall not have the right to vote, nor have any other rights of ownership in, the shares of Common Stock to be issued in satisfaction of Stock Units upon their vesting.

7. Withholding Taxes .

(a) As a condition precedent to the issuance to Grantee of any shares of Common Stock pursuant to this Award, the Grantee shall, upon request by the Company, pay to the Company such amount of cash as the Company may be required, under all applicable federal, state, local or other laws or regulations, to withhold and pay over as income or other withholding taxes (the “Required Tax Payments”) with respect to the Award. If Grantee shall fail to advance the Required Tax Payments after request by the Company, the Company may, in its discretion, deduct any Required Tax Payments from any amount then or thereafter payable by the Company to Grantee.

(b) Grantee may elect to satisfy his obligation to advance the Required Tax Payments by any of the following means: (1) a cash payment to the Company, (2) delivery to the Company of previously owned whole shares of Common Stock for which Grantee has good title, free and clear of all liens and encumbrances, having a fair market value, determined as of the date the obligation to withhold or pay taxes first arises in


connection with the Award (the “Tax Date”), equal to the Required Tax Payments, or (3) directing the Company to withhold a number of shares of Common Stock otherwise issuable to Grantee pursuant to this Award having a fair market value, determined as of the Tax Date, equal to the Required Tax Payments or any combination of (1)-(3). Any fraction of a share of Common Stock which would be required to satisfy such an obligation shall be disregarded and the remaining amount due shall be paid in cash by Grantee. No certificate representing a share of Common Stock shall be delivered until the Required Tax Payments have been satisfied in full. For purposes of this Award, the fair market value of a share of Common Stock on a specified date shall be determined by reference to the closing stock price in trading of the Common Stock on such date as reported in the New York Stock Exchange-Composite Transactions, or, if no such trading in the Common Stock occurred on such date, then on the next preceding date when such trading occurred.

8. Non-Solicitation .

(a) Grantee hereby acknowledges that the Company’s relationship with the customer or customers Grantee serves, and with other employees, is special and unique, based upon the development and maintenance of good will resulting from the customers’ and other employees’ contacts with the Company and its employees, including Grantee. As a result of Grantee’s position and customer contacts, Grantee recognizes that Grantee will gain valuable information about (i) the Company’s relationship with its customers, their buying habits, special needs, and purchasing policies, (ii) the Company’s pricing policies, purchasing policies, profit structures, and margin needs, (iii) the skills, capabilities and other employment-related information relating to Company employees, and (iv) and other matters of which Grantee would not otherwise know and that is not otherwise readily available. Such knowledge is essential to the business of the Company and Grantee recognizes that, if Grantee has a Separation from Service, the Company will be required to rebuild that customer relationship to retain the customer’s business. Grantee recognizes that during a period following Separation from Service, the Company is entitled to protection from Grantee’s use of the information and customer and employee relationships with which Grantee has been entrusted by the Company during Grantee’s employment.

(b) Grantee acknowledges and agrees that any injury to the Company’s customer relationships, or the loss of those relationships, would cause irreparable harm to the Company. Accordingly, Grantee shall not, while employed by the Company and for a period of one year from the date of Grantee’s Separation from Service for any reason, including Separation from Service initiated by the Company with or without cause, directly or indirectly, either on Grantee’s own behalf or on behalf of any other person, firm or entity, solicit or provide services that are the same as or similar to the services the Company provided or offered while Grantee was employed by the Company to any customer or prospective customer of the Company (i) with whom Grantee had direct contact during the last two years of Grantee’s employment with the Company or about whom Grantee learned confidential information as a result of his or her employment with the Company or (ii) with whom any person over whom Grantee had supervisory authority at any time had direct contact during the last two years of Grantee’s employment with the Company or about whom such person learned confidential information as a result of his or her employment with the Company.


(c) Grantee shall not, while employed by the Company and for a period of two years following Separation from Service Grantee’s Separation from Service for any reason, including Separation from Service initiated by the Company with or without cause, either directly or indirectly solicit, induce or encourage any individual who was a Company employee at the time of, or within six months prior to, Grantee’s Separation from Service, to terminate their employment with the Company or accept employment with any entity, including but not limited to a competitor, supplier or customer of the Company, nor shall Grantee cooperate with any others in doing or attempting to do so. As used herein, the term “solicit, induce or encourage” includes, but is not limited to, (i) initiating communications with a Company employee relating to possible employment, (ii) offering bonuses or other compensation to encourage a Company employee to terminate his or her employment with the Company and accept employment with any entity, including but not limited to a competitor, supplier or customer of the Company, or (iii) referring Company employees to personnel or agents employed by any entity, including but not limited to competitors, suppliers or customers of the Company.

9. Miscellaneous.

(a) The Company shall pay all original issue or transfer taxes with respect to the issuance or delivery of shares of Common Stock pursuant hereto and all other fees and expenses necessarily incurred by the Company in connection therewith, and will use reasonable efforts to comply with all laws and regulations which, in the opinion of counsel for the Company, shall be applicable thereto.

(b) Nothing in this Award shall confer upon Grantee any right to continue in the employ of the Company or any other company that is controlled, directly or indirectly, by the Company or to interfere in any way with the right of the Company to terminate Grantee’s employment at any time.

(c) This Award shall be governed in accordance with the laws of the state of Delaware.

(d) This Award shall be binding upon and inure to the benefit of any successor or successors to the Company.

(e) Neither this Award nor the Stock Units nor any rights hereunder or thereunder may be transferred or assigned by Grantee other than by will or the laws of descent and distribution or pursuant to beneficiary designation procedures approved by the Company or other procedures approved by the Company. Any other transfer or attempted assignment, pledge or hypothecation, whether or not by operation of law, shall be void.

(f) The Committee, as from time to time constituted, shall have the right to determine any questions which arise in connection with this Agreement or the Stock Units. This Agreement and the Stock Units are subject to the provisions of the 2004 PIP and shall be interpreted in accordance therewith.

(g) If Grantee is a resident of Canada, Grantee further agrees and represents that any acquisitions of Common Stock hereunder are for his own account for investment, and without the present intention of distributing or selling such Common Stock or any of


them. Further, the Company and its subsidiaries expressly reserve the right at any time to dismiss Grantee free from any liability, or any claim under this Award, except as provided herein or in any agreement entered into hereunder. Any obligation of the Company under this Award to make any payment at any future date or issue Common Stock merely constitutes the unfunded and unsecured promise of the Company to make such payment or issue such Common Stock; any payment shall be from the Company’s general assets in accordance with this Award and the issuance of any Common Stock shall be subject to the Company’s compliance with all applicable laws including securities law and the laws its jurisdiction of incorporation or continuance, as applicable, and no Grantee shall have any interest in, or lien or prior claim upon, any property of the Company or any subsidiary by reason of that obligation. If Grantee is a resident of Canada, Grantee hereby indemnifies the Company against and agrees to hold it free and harmless from any loss, damage, expense or liability resulting to the Company if any sale or distribution of the Common Stock by Grantee is contrary to the representations and agreements referred to above.

(h) If there is any inconsistency between the terms and conditions of this Award and the terms and conditions of Grantee’s employment agreement, employment letter or other similar agreement, the terms and conditions of such agreement shall control.

(i) This Award is intended to comply with section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the “Code”), and the regulations promulgated thereunder. This Award shall be administered and interpreted to the extent possible in a manner consistent with the intent expressed in this paragraph. If any compensation or benefits provided by this Award may result in the application of section 409A of the Code, the Company shall, in consultation with you, modify this Award as necessary in order to exclude such compensation from the definition of “deferred compensation” within the meaning of such section 409A of the Code or in order to comply with the provisions of section 409A of the Code. By signing this Agreement you acknowledge that if any amount paid or payable to you becomes subject to section 409A of the Code, you are solely responsible for the payment of any taxes and interest due as a result.

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the Company has caused this Award to be duly executed by its duly authorized officer.

 

R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company
By:  

LOGO

Name:   Thomas Carroll
Title:   EVP, Chief Human Resources Officer

All of the terms of this Award are accepted as of this      day of                     , 2008.

 

 

Grantee:  

Exhibit 10.18

R.R. DONNELLEY & SONS COMPANY

STOCK UNIT AWARD, AMENDED

(2004 PIP)

This Stock Unit Award (“Award”) was granted as of XXXXXX by R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company, a Delaware corporation (the “Company”), to XXXXXXXX (“Grantee”), and is hereby amended to conform with the requirements of section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the “Code”).

1. Grant of Award. Under the Award, the Company credited to Grantee XXXXXX stock units (the “Stock Units”), subject to the restrictions and on the terms and conditions set forth herein. This Award was made pursuant to the provisions of the Company’s 2004 Performance Incentive Plan (the “2004 PIP”). Capitalized terms not defined herein shall have the meanings specified in the 2004 PIP. Grantee shall indicate acceptance of this amendment to the Award by signing and returning a copy hereof.

2. Vesting.

(a) Except to the extent otherwise provided in paragraph 2(b) or 3 below, the Stock Units shall become 100% vested on XXXXXXXX.

(b) Upon the Acceleration Date associated with a Change in Control, the Stock Units, shall, in accordance with the terms of the 2004 PIP, become fully vested.

3. Treatment Upon Separation from Service.

(a) If Grantee has a separation from service (within the meaning of Treasury Regulation § 1.409A-1(h), hereinafter a “Separation from Service”) by reason of death or Disability (as defined as in the Company’s long-term disability policy as in effect at the time of Grantee’s disability), the Stock Units shall become fully vested on the date of such Separation from Service.

(b) If Grantee has a Separation from Service by reason of retirement on or after age 65 (“Normal Retirement”) or due to an involuntary Qualifying Retirement (“Involuntary Qualifying Retirement”), the Stock Units shall vest in accordance with the terms of paragraph 2 above. A “Qualifying Retirement” is defined as

(i) Grantee is an active participant in a Company sponsored retirement benefit plan and is eligible to commence benefits thereunder at the time of Grantee’s Separation from Service, which was not initiated by the Company for cause (a Grantee that is a participant in the Retirement Benefit Plan of R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company (the “RR Donnelley Pension Plan”) is eligible to commence benefits under the plan if Grantee is eligible to commence benefits under the traditional formula of the RR Donnelley Pension Plan, or would have been


eligible to commence benefits under the traditional formula of the RR Donnelley Pension Plan had Grantee been a participant in the traditional formula of the RR Donnelley Pension Plan during his or her service with R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company and/or any subsidiary at the time of Separation from Service); or

(ii) Grantee is not an active participant in a Company sponsored retirement benefit plan but Grantee would have been eligible to commence benefits under the traditional formula of the RR Donnelley Pension Plan had Grantee been a participant in the traditional formula of the RR Donnelley Pension Plan during his or her service with the Company and/or any subsidiary at the time of Separation from Service; or

(iii) a Separation from Service that the Committee determines is a Qualifying Retirement.

(c) If Grantee has a Separation from Service other than for death, Disability or Normal Retirement or Involuntary Qualifying Retirement, the Stock Units shall be forfeited on the date of such Separation from Service.

4. Issuance of Common Stock in Satisfaction of Stock Units. As soon as practicable following the vesting date but no later than 60 days thereafter, the Company shall issue one share of common stock of the Company (“Common Stock”) to Grantee for each Stock Unit. Each Stock Unit shall be cancelled upon the issuance of a share of Common Stock with respect thereto.

5. Dividends . No dividends or dividend equivalents will accrue with respect to the Stock Units.

6. Rights as a Shareholder . Prior to issuance, Grantee shall not have the right to vote, nor have any other rights of ownership in, the shares of Common Stock to be issued in satisfaction of Stock Units upon their vesting.

7. Withholding Taxes .

(a) As a condition precedent to the issuance to Grantee of any shares of Common Stock pursuant to this Award, the Grantee shall, upon request by the Company, pay to the Company such amount of cash as the Company may be required, under all applicable federal, state, local or other laws or regulations, to withhold and pay over as income or other withholding taxes (the “Required Tax Payments”) with respect to the Award. If Grantee shall fail to advance the Required Tax Payments after request by the Company, the Company may, in its discretion, deduct any Required Tax Payments from any amount then or thereafter payable by the Company to Grantee.

(b) Grantee may elect to satisfy his obligation to advance the Required Tax Payments by any of the following means: (1) a cash payment to the Company, (2) delivery to the Company of previously owned whole shares of Common Stock for which


Grantee has good title, free and clear of all liens and encumbrances, having a fair market value, determined as of the date the obligation to withhold or pay taxes first arises in connection with the Award (the “Tax Date”), equal to the Required Tax Payments, or (3) directing the Company to withhold a number of shares of Common Stock otherwise issuable to Grantee pursuant to this Award having a fair market value, determined as of the Tax Date, equal to the Required Tax Payments or any combination of (1)-(3). Any fraction of a share of Common Stock which would be required to satisfy such an obligation shall be disregarded and the remaining amount due shall be paid in cash by Grantee. No certificate representing a share of Common Stock shall be delivered until the Required Tax Payments have been satisfied in full. For purposes of this Award, the fair market value of a share of Common Stock on a specified date shall be determined by reference to the closing stock price in trading of the Common Stock on such date as reported in the New York Stock Exchange-Composite Transactions, or, if no such trading in the Common Stock occurred on such date, then on the next preceding date when such trading occurred.

8. Non-Solicitation .

(a) Grantee shall not, while employed by the Company and for a period of one year from the date of Grantee’s Separation from Service for any reason, including Separation from Service initiated by the Company with or without cause, directly or indirectly, either on Grantee’s own behalf or on behalf of any other person, firm or entity, solicit or provide services that are the same as or similar to the services the Company provided or offered while Grantee was employed by the Company to any customer or prospective customer of the Company (i) with whom Grantee had direct contact during the last two years of Grantee’s employment with the Company or about whom Grantee learned confidential information as a result of his or her employment with the Company and (ii) with whom any person over whom Grantee had supervisory authority at any time had direct contact during the last two years of Grantee’s employment with the Company or about whom such person learned confidential information as a result of his or her employment with the Company.

(b) Grantee shall not while employed by the Company and for a period of two years from the date of Grantee’s Separation from Service for any reason, including Separation from Service initiated by the Company with or without cause, either directly or indirectly solicit, induce or encourage any individual who was a Company employee at the time of, or within six months prior to, Grantee’s Separation from Service to terminate their employment with the Company or to accept employment with any entity, including but not limited to a competitor, supplier or customer of the Company, nor shall Grantee cooperate with any others in doing or attempting to do so. As used herein, the term “solicit, induce or encourage” includes, but is not limited to, (i) initiating communications with a Company employee relating to possible employment, (ii) offering bonuses or other compensation to encourage a Company employee to terminate his or her employment with the Company and accept employment with any entity, including but not limited to a competitor, supplier or customer of the Company, or (iii) referring Company employees to personnel or agents employed by any entity, including but not limited to competitors, suppliers or customers of the Company.


9. Miscellaneous.

(a) The Company shall pay all original issue or transfer taxes with respect to the issuance or delivery of shares of Common Stock pursuant hereto and all other fees and expenses necessarily incurred by the Company in connection therewith, and will use reasonable efforts to comply with all laws and regulations which, in the opinion of counsel for the Company, shall be applicable thereto.

(b) Nothing in this Award shall confer upon Grantee any right to continue in the employ of the Company or any other company that is controlled, directly or indirectly, by the Company or to interfere in any way with the right of the Company to terminate Grantee’s employment at any time.

(c) This Award shall be governed in accordance with the laws of the state of Delaware.

(d) This Award shall be binding upon and inure to the benefit of any successor or successors to the Company.

(e) Neither this Award nor the Stock Units nor any rights hereunder or thereunder may be transferred or assigned by Grantee other than by will or the laws of descent and distribution or pursuant to beneficiary designation procedures approved by the Company or other procedures approved by the Company. Any other transfer or attempted assignment, pledge or hypothecation, whether or not by operation of law, shall be void.

(f) The Committee, as from time to time constituted, shall have the right to determine any questions that arise in connection with this Agreement or the Stock Units. This Agreement and the Stock Units are subject to the provisions of the 2004 PIP and shall be interpreted in accordance therewith.

(g) If Grantee is a resident of Canada, Grantee further agrees and represents that any acquisitions of Common Stock hereunder are for his own account for investment, and without the present intention of distributing or selling such Common Stock or any of them. Further, the Company and its subsidiaries expressly reserve the right at any time to dismiss Grantee free from any liability, or any claim under this Award, except as provided herein or in any agreement entered into hereunder. Any obligation of the Company under this Award to make any payment at any future date or issue Common Stock merely constitutes the unfunded and unsecured promise of the Company to make such payment or issue such Common Stock; any payment shall be from the Company’s general assets in accordance with this Award and the issuance of any Common Stock shall be subject to the Company’s compliance with all applicable laws including securities law and the laws its jurisdiction of incorporation or continuance, as applicable, and no Grantee shall have any interest in, or lien or prior claim upon, any property of the Company or any subsidiary by reason of that obligation. If Grantee is a


resident of Canada, Grantee hereby indemnifies the Company against and agrees to hold it free and harmless from any loss, damage, expense or liability resulting to the Company if any sale or distribution of the Common Stock by Grantee is contrary to the representations and agreements referred to above.

(h) If there is any inconsistency between the terms and conditions of this Award and the terms and conditions of Grantee’s employment agreement, employment letter or other similar agreement, the terms and conditions of such agreement shall control.

(i) This Award is intended to comply with section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the “Code”), and the regulations promulgated thereunder. This Award shall be administered and interpreted to the extent possible in a manner consistent with the intent expressed in this paragraph. If any compensation or benefits provided by this Award may result in the application of section 409A of the Code, the Company shall, in consultation with you, modify this Award as necessary in order to exclude such compensation from the definition of “deferred compensation” within the meaning of such section 409A of the Code or in order to comply with the provisions of section 409A of the Code. By signing this Agreement you acknowledge that if any amount paid or payable to you becomes subject to section 409A of the Code, you are solely responsible for the payment of any taxes and interest due as a result.

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the Company has caused this Award to be duly executed by its duly authorized officer.

 

R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company
By:  

LOGO

Name:   Thomas Carroll
Title:   EVP, Chief Human Resources Officer

All of the terms of this Award are accepted as of this      day of                     , 2008.

 

   
Grantee:

Exhibit 10.19

R.R. DONNELLEY & SONS COMPANY

STOCK UNIT AWARD, AMENDED

(2003 LTIP)

This Stock Unit Award (“Award”) was granted as of XXXXXXXXXX by R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company, a Delaware corporation (the “Company”), to XXXXXXXX (“Grantee”) and is hereby amended to conform with the requirements of section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the “Code”).

1. Grant of Award . Under the Award, the Company credited to Grantee XXXX stock units (the “Stock Units”), subject to the restrictions and on the terms and conditions set forth herein. This Award was made pursuant to the provisions of the Company’s Moore Wallace Incorporated 2003 Long Term Incentive Plan (the “2003 LTIP”). Capitalized terms not defined herein shall have the meanings specified in the 2003 LTIP. Grantee shall indicate acceptance of this amendment to the Award by signing and returning a copy hereof.

2. Vesting .

(a) Except to the extent otherwise provided in paragraph 2(b) or 3 below, the Stock Units shall vest in four equal 25% increments on the first anniversary, second anniversary, third anniversary and fourth anniversary of the grant date.

(b) Upon the occurrence of a Change in Control, any portion of the Stock Units that is not fully vested, shall, in accordance with the terms of the 2003 LTIP, become fully vested.

3. Treatment Upon Separation from Service .

(a) If Grantee has a separation from service (within the meaning of Treasury Regulation § 1.409A-1(h), hereinafter a “Separation from Service”) by reason of death, or Disability (as defined as in the Company’s long-term disability policy as in effect at the time of Grantee’s disability), any portion of the Stock Units that is unvested as of the date of such Separation from Service shall become fully vested.

(b) If Grantee has a Separation from Service either (i) prior to age 65 by reason of a Qualifying Retirement at any time prior to the first anniversary of the grant date or (ii) on account of retirement on or after age 65, any portion of the Stock Units that is unvested as of the date of such Separation from Service shall be forfeited. If Grantee has a Separation from Service prior to age 65 by reason of a Qualifying Retirement at any time after the first anniversary of the grant date, any portion of the Stock Units that is unvested as of the date of such Separation from Service shall become fully vested. A “Qualifying Retirement” is defined as (A) Grantee is an active participant in a Company sponsored retirement benefit plan and is eligible to commence benefits thereunder at the time of Separation from Service and Grantee’s Separation from Service was not initiated by the Company for cause (a Grantee that is a participant in the Retirement Benefit Plan of R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company (the “RR Donnelley


Pension Plan”) is eligible to commence benefits under the plan if Grantee is eligible to commence benefits under the traditional formula of the RR Donnelley Pension Plan, or would have been eligible to commence benefits under the traditional formula of the RR Donnelley Pension Plan had Grantee been a participant in the traditional formula of the RR Donnelley Pension Plan during his or her service with R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company and/or any subsidiary at the time of Separation from Service), (B) Grantee is not an active participant in a Company sponsored retirement benefit plan but Grantee would have been eligible to commence benefits under the traditional formula of the RR Donnelley Pension Plan had Grantee been a participant in the traditional formula of the RR Donnelley Pension Plan during his or her service with the Company and/or any subsidiary at the time of Separation from Service or (C) a Separation from Service that the Committee determines is a Qualifying Retirement.

(c) If Grantee has a Separation from Service other than on account of death, Disability or retirement on or after age 65 or a Qualifying Retirement, any portion of the Stock Units that is unvested as of the date of such Separation from Service shall be forfeited.

4. Issuance of Common Stock in Satisfaction of Stock Units . As soon as practicable following each vesting date but no later than 60 days thereafter, the Company shall issue one share of common stock of the Company (“Common Stock”) to Grantee for each Stock Unit that has vested on such date, provided, however, that if Grantee has a Separation from Service described in Section 3(b) and Grantee is a “specified employee” within the meaning set forth in the document entitled “409A: Policy of R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company and to Affiliates Regarding Specified Employees” on the date of Grantee’s Separation from Service, then the date of issuance shall be postponed to the first business day of the sixth month occurring after the month in which the date of Grantee’s Separation from Service occurs (or, if earlier, thirty days after the date of Grantee’s death). Each Stock Unit shall be cancelled upon the issuance of a share of Common Stock with respect thereto.

5. Dividends . No dividends or dividend equivalents will accrue with respect to the Stock Units.

6. Rights as a Shareholder . Prior to issuance, Grantee shall not have the right to vote, nor have any other rights of ownership in, the shares of Common Stock to be issued in satisfaction of Stock Units upon their vesting.

7. Withholding Taxes .

(a) As a condition precedent to the issuance to Grantee of any shares of Common Stock pursuant to this Award, the Grantee shall, upon request by the Company, pay to the Company such amount of cash as the Company may be required, under all applicable federal, state, local or other laws or regulations, to withhold and pay over as income or other withholding taxes (the “Required Tax Payments”) with respect to the Award. If Grantee shall fail to advance the Required Tax Payments after request by the Company, the Company may, in its discretion, deduct any Required Tax Payments from any amount then or thereafter payable by the Company to Grantee.


(b) Grantee may elect to satisfy his obligation to advance the Required Tax Payments by any of the following means: (1) a cash payment to the Company, (2) delivery to the Company of previously owned whole shares of Common Stock for which Grantee has good title, free and clear of all liens and encumbrances, having a fair market value, determined as of the date the obligation to withhold or pay taxes first arises in connection with the Award (the “Tax Date”), equal to the Required Tax Payments, or (3) directing the Company to withhold a number of shares of Common Stock otherwise issuable to Grantee pursuant to this Award having a fair market value, determined as of the Tax Date, equal to the Required Tax Payments or any combination of (1)-(3). Any fraction of a share of Common Stock which would be required to satisfy such an obligation shall be disregarded and the remaining amount due shall be paid in cash by Grantee. No certificate representing a share of Common Stock shall be delivered until the Required Tax Payments have been satisfied in full. For purposes of this Award, the fair market value of a share of Common Stock on a specified date shall be determined by reference to the closing stock price in trading of the Common Stock on such date as reported in the New York Stock Exchange-Composite Transactions, or, if no such trading in the Common Stock occurred on such date, then on the next preceding date when such trading occurred.

8. Non-Solicitation .

(a) Grantee shall not, while employed by the Company and for a period of one year from the date of Grantee’s Separation from Service with the Company for any reason, including Separation from Service initiated by the Company with or without cause, directly or indirectly, either on Grantee’s own behalf or on behalf of any other person, firm or entity, solicit or provide services which are the same as or similar to the services the Company provided or offered while Grantee was employed by the Company to any customer or prospective customer of the Company (i) with whom Grantee had direct contact in the course of Grantee’s employment with the Company or about whom Grantee learned confidential information as a result of his or her employment with the Company and (ii) that, at the time of, or at any time within the two-year period prior to, Grantee’s Separation from Service, was a customer of the Company or prospective customer whom the Company was actively soliciting.

(b) Grantee shall not while employed by the Company and for a period of one year from the date of Grantee’s Separation from Service initiated with the Company for any reason, including Separation from Service by the Company with or without cause, either directly or indirectly solicit, induce or encourage any Company employee(s) who was an employee at such time or was an employee of the Company within six months immediately prior to such time to terminate their employment with the Company or to accept employment with any competitor, supplier or customer of the Company, nor shall Grantee cooperate with any others in doing or attempting to do so. As used herein, the terms “solicit, induce or encourage” include, but are not limited to, (i) initiating communications with a Company employee relating to possible


employment, (ii) offering bonuses or additional compensation to encourage Company employees to terminate their employment with the Company and accept employment with a competitor, supplier or customer of the Company, or (iii) referring Company employees to personnel or agents employed by competitors, suppliers or customers of the Company.

9. Miscellaneous.

(a) The Company shall pay all original issue or transfer taxes with respect to the issuance or delivery of shares of Common Stock pursuant hereto and all other fees and expenses necessarily incurred by the Company in connection therewith, and will use reasonable efforts to comply with all laws and regulations which, in the opinion of counsel for the Company, shall be applicable thereto.

(b) Nothing in this Award shall confer upon Grantee any right to continue in the employ of the Company or any other company that is controlled, directly or indirectly, by the Company or to interfere in any way with the right of the Company to terminate Grantee’s employment at any time.

(c) This Award shall be governed in accordance with the laws of the Province of Ontario and the laws of Canada.

(d) This Award shall be binding upon and inure to the benefit of any successor or successors to the Company.

(e) Neither this Award nor the Stock Units nor any rights hereunder or thereunder may be transferred or assigned by Grantee other than by will or the laws of descent and distribution or pursuant to beneficiary designation procedures approved by the Company or other procedures approved by the Company. Any other transfer or attempted assignment, pledge or hypothecation, whether or not by operation of law, shall be void.

(f) The Committee, as from time to time constituted, shall have the right to determine any questions which arise in connection with this Agreement or the Stock Units. This Agreement and the Stock Units are subject to the provisions of the 2003 LTIP and shall be interpreted in accordance therewith.

(g) If Grantee is a resident of Canada, Grantee further agrees and represents that any acquisitions of Common Stock hereunder are for his own account for investment, and without the present intention of distributing or selling such Common Stock or any of them. Further, the Company and its subsidiaries expressly reserve the right at any time to dismiss Grantee free from any liability, or any claim under this Award, except as provided herein or in any agreement entered into hereunder. Any obligation of the Company under this Award to make any payment at any future date or issue Common Stock merely constitutes the unfunded and unsecured promise of the Company to make such payment or issue such Common Stock; any payment shall be


from the Company’s general assets in accordance with this Award and the issuance of any Common Stock shall be subject to the Company’s compliance with all applicable laws including securities law and the laws its jurisdiction of incorporation or continuance, as applicable, and no Grantee shall have any interest in, or lien or prior claim upon, any property of the Company or any subsidiary by reason of that obligation. If Grantee is a resident of Canada, Grantee hereby indemnifies the Company against and agrees to hold it free and harmless from any loss, damage, expense or liability resulting to the Company if any sale or distribution of the Common Stock by Grantee is contrary to the representations and agreements referred to above.

(h) If there is any inconsistency between the terms and conditions of this Award and the terms and conditions of Grantee’s employment agreement, employment letter or other similar agreement, the terms and conditions of such agreement shall control.

(i) This Award is intended to be exempt from section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the “Code”), and the regulations promulgated thereunder. This Award shall be administered and interpreted to the extent possible in a manner consistent with the intent expressed in this paragraph. If any compensation or benefits provided by this Award may result in the application of section 409A of the Code, the Company shall, in consultation with you, modify this Award as necessary in order to exclude such compensation from the definition of “deferred compensation” within the meaning of such section 409A of the Code or in order to comply with the provisions of section 409A of the Code. By signing this Agreement you acknowledge that if any amount paid or payable to you becomes subject to section 409A of the Code, you are solely responsible for the payment of any taxes and interest due as a result.

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the Company has caused this Award to be duly executed by its duly authorized officer.

 

R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company
By:  

LOGO

Name:   Thomas Carroll
Title:   EVP, Chief Human Resources Officer

All of the terms of this Award are accepted as of this      day of                     , 2008.

 

   
Grantee:

Exhibit 10.22

R.R. DONNELLEY & SONS COMPANY

AMENDMENT TO

DIRECTOR RESTRICTED STOCK UNIT AWARDS

THIS AMENDMENT TO DIRECTOR RESTRICTED STOCK UNIT AWARDS (this “Amendment”) is made as of October 28, 2008 by and between R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company, a Delaware corporation (the “Company”), and XXXXXXXX (the “Grantee”).

WHEREAS, the Company and Grantee are parties to Director Restricted Stock Unit Awards dated: XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX (collectively, the “Award Agreements”).

WHEREAS, the Company and Grantee have determined that it would be in the best interests of the Company and Grantee if the Award Agreements were amended to comply with the final regulations issued by the U.S. Treasury Department under Section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended.

NOW THEREFORE, for good and valuable consideration the receipt and sufficiency of which hereby are acknowledged, the parties hereto hereby agree as follows:

1. Section 7.01(d) of each the Award Agreements shall be deleted and replaced in its entirety by the following language:

“(d) Neither this Award nor the RSUs nor any rights hereunder or thereunder may be transferred or assigned by Grantee other than by will or the laws of descent and distribution.”

2. This Amendment shall be binding upon and inure to the benefit of the parties hereto and their respective successors, assigns, personal representatives and heirs.

3. All other terms and conditions of each Award Agreement shall remain in full force effect

4. This Amendment and the rights and obligations of the parties hereunder shall be governed by and interpreted, construed and enforced in accordance with, the laws of the State of Illinois.

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the parties hereto have executed this Amendment as of the date set forth above.

 

R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company:

    Grantee:
By:  

Heidi Marnoch

    Accepted:  

 

Title:   SVP, Compensation & Benefits       [Grantee Signature]

 

1

Exhibit 10.23

R.R. DONNELLEY & SONS COMPANY

DIRECTOR RESTRICTED STOCK UNIT AWARD

This Restricted Stock Unit Award (“Award”) is granted as of this XXXXXXXX (the “Grant Date”) by R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company, a Delaware corporation (the “Company”), to XXXXX (“Grantee”). This Award is made to Grantee pursuant to the provisions of the Company’s 2004 Performance Incentive Plan (the “2004 PIP”). Capitalized terms not defined herein shall have the meanings specified in the 2004 PIP.

1. Grant of Award . The Company hereby credits to Grantee XXXXX restricted stock units (the “RSUs”), subject to the restrictions and on the terms and conditions set forth herein. Grantee shall indicate acceptance of this Award by signing and returning a copy hereof.

2. Issuance of Common Stock in Satisfaction of Restricted Stock Units .

(a) Except to the extent otherwise provided in paragraph 2(b) or (c) below, on each of the first, second and third anniversary of the Grant Date (the “Vesting Dates”) the number of shares of Common Stock (or, in the Company’s discretion, cash based on the fair market value of the Common Stock on the date of distribution) equal to one-third of the RSUs and cash in the amount of Dividend Equivalents (as defined below) earned with respect to such RSUs pursuant to paragraph 4 below shall be delivered to Grantee within 60 days of the Vesting Date in accordance with the terms of the 2004 PIP.

(b) On the date Grantee ceases to be a member of the Board of Directors of the Company (the “Board”) (and has otherwise separated from service with the Company within the meaning of Treasury Regulation § 1.409A-1(h)), shares of Common Stock (or, in the Company’s discretion, cash based on the fair market value of the Common Stock on the date of distribution) with respect to any remaining RSUs and cash in the amount of Dividend Equivalents earned with respect to such RSUs pursuant to paragraph 4 below shall be delivered to Grantee within 60 days of such separation from service in accordance with the terms of the 2004 PIP.

(c) Upon the Acceleration Date associated with a Change in Control, shares of Common Stock (or, in the Company’s discretion, cash based on the fair market value of the Common Stock on the date of distribution) with respect to any remaining RSUs and cash in the amount of Dividend Equivalents earned with respect to such RSUs pursuant to paragraph 4 below shall be delivered to Grantee within 60 days of the Change in Control in accordance with the terms of the 2004 PIP.

(d) Each RSU shall be cancelled upon the issuance of a share of Common Stock (or cash) with respect thereto.


3. Fractional Shares . Any fractional shares of Common Stock that would otherwise be deliverable as set forth above, shall be paid in cash based upon the fair market value of a share of Common Stock on the date of distribution.

4. Dividends . Dividends or other distributions that are payable (other than dividends or distributions for which the record date is prior to the date hereof) during the period commencing on the date hereof and ending on the date on which no RSUs shall remain outstanding (due to issuance of shares of Common Stock (or cash) in satisfaction of RSUs pursuant to paragraphs 2 and 3) on a like number of shares of Common Stock as are equal to the number of RSUs then outstanding shall be credited to a book keeping account for Grantee (the “Dividend Equivalents”). Such accounts shall be credited quarterly (beginning on the last day of the calendar quarter in which the first credit to the account was made) with an amount of interest on the balance (including interest previously credited) at an annual rate equal to the then current yield obtainable on United States government bonds having a maturity date of approximately five years.

5. Rights as a Shareholder . Prior to issuance, Grantee shall not have the right to vote, nor have any other rights of ownership in, the shares of Common Stock to be issued in satisfaction of the RSUs.

6. Withholding Taxes .

(a) As a condition precedent to the issuance to Grantee of any shares of Common Stock pursuant to this Award, Grantee shall, upon request by the Company, pay to the Company such amount of cash as the Company may be required, under all applicable and allowable laws or regulations, to withhold and pay over as income or other withholding taxes (the “Required Tax Payments”) with respect to the Award and any Dividend Equivalents. If Grantee shall fail to advance the Required Tax Payments after request by the Company, the Company may, in its discretion, deduct any Required Tax Payments from any amount then or thereafter payable by the Company to Grantee.

(b) Grantee may elect to satisfy his or her obligation to advance the Required Tax Payments by any of the following means: (1) a cash payment to the Company, (2) delivery to the Company of previously owned whole shares of Common Stock for which Grantee has good title, free and clear of all liens and encumbrances, having a fair market value, determined as of the date the obligation to withhold or pay taxes first arises in connection with the Award and any Dividend Equivalents (the “Tax Date”), equal to the Required Tax Payments, or (3) directing the Company to withhold a number of shares of Common Stock (or cash) otherwise issuable to Grantee pursuant to this Award and any Dividend Equivalents having a fair market value, determined as of the Tax Date, equal to the Required Tax Payments or any combination of (1)-(3). Any fraction of a share of Common Stock which would be required to satisfy such an obligation shall be disregarded and the remaining amount due shall be paid in cash by Grantee. No certificate representing a share of Common Stock shall be delivered until the Required Tax Payments have been satisfied in full. For purposes of this

 

2


Award and any Dividend Equivalents, the fair market value of a share of Common Stock on a specified date shall be determined by reference to the closing stock price in trading of the Common Stock on such date as reported in the New York Stock Exchange-Composite Transactions, or, if no such trading in the Common Stock occurred on such date, then on the next preceding date when such trading occurred.

7. Miscellaneous .

(a) The Company shall pay all original issue or transfer taxes with respect to the issuance or delivery of shares of Common Stock pursuant hereto and all other fees and expenses necessarily incurred by the Company in connection therewith, and will use reasonable efforts to comply with all laws and regulations which, in the opinion of counsel for the Company, shall be applicable thereto.

(b) This Award shall be governed in accordance with the laws of the State of Illinois.

(c) This Award shall be binding upon and inure to the benefit of any successor or successors to the Company.

(d) Neither this Award nor the RSUs nor any rights hereunder or thereunder may be transferred or assigned by Grantee other than by will or the laws of descent and distribution.

(e) The Committee, as from time to time constituted, shall have the right to determine any questions which arise in connection with this Agreement, the RSUs or the Dividend Equivalents. This Agreement and the RSUs are subject to the provisions of the 2004 PIP and shall be interpreted in accordance therewith.

(f) This Award is intended to comply with section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the “Code”), and the regulations promulgated thereunder. This Award shall be administered and interpreted to the extent possible in a manner consistent with the intent expressed in this paragraph. If any compensation or benefits provided by this Award may result in the application of section 409A of the Code, the Company shall, in consultation with you, modify this Award as necessary in order to exclude such compensation from the definition of “deferred compensation” within the meaning of such section 409A of the Code or in order to comply with the provisions of section 409A of the Code.

 

3


IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the Company has caused this Award to be duly executed by its duly authorized officer.

 

R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company
By:  

 

Name:   Heidi Marnoch
Title:   SVP, Comp and Benefits

 

Accepted:  

 

  [Grantee Signature]

Exhibit 10.24

R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company

111 South Wacker Drive

Chicago, IL 60606-4301

Amended and Restated as of November 30, 2008

Mr. Thomas J. Quinlan III

[address]

Dear Tom:

The purpose of this letter is to amend and restate in its entirety the Employment Agreement, dated as of April 30, 2007, between you and R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company (the “Company”), and to bring the terms of your employment into compliance with the requirements of section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the “Code”). You are currently the President and Chief Executive Officer of the Company and, effective as of the date hereof, the terms of your employment shall be governed by the terms and provisions of this Agreement as well as any employment and other policies applicable to employees of the Company and its subsidiaries from time to time during the term of your employment. All capitalized terms used but not defined in the text of this letter shall have the meanings assigned to such terms in Annex A.

We and you hereby acknowledge that your employment with the Company constitutes “at-will” employment and that either party may terminate this Agreement at any time, upon written notice of termination within a reasonable period of time before the effective date of the termination. With respect to the terms of your employment with the Company, you will have the customary duties, responsibilities and authorities of a president and chief executive officer at a corporation of a similar size and nature. You will report to the board of directors of the Company (the “Board”).

I. Compensation

You will receive the following compensation and benefits, from which the Company may withhold any amounts required by applicable law:

(i) The Company will pay you a base salary (“Base Salary”) at the rate of $1,000,000 per year. This Base Salary will be paid in accordance with the normal payroll practices of the Company.

(ii) You will be eligible to receive an annual bonus (the “Annual Bonus”) at a target level of 150% of Base Salary in respect of each fiscal year of the Company in accordance with the Company’s annual incentive compensation plan and payable if the Company achieves the performance objectives set forth by the Board (or any designated committee thereof) from time to time. The Annual Bonus shall be approved by the Board. Any Annual Bonus which you become entitled to receive shall be paid to you no later than the 15th day of the third month following the end of the calendar year in which the bonus was earned, unless you timely elect to defer all or a portion of such bonus pursuant to the Company’s deferred compensation plan.


(iii) In addition, you will continue to be eligible to participate in any nonqualified pension plans and qualified plans in the same manner as you currently participate or may elect to participate from time to time after the date of this Agreement.

(iv) You shall be eligible for four (4) weeks vacation annually.

(v) You shall be eligible for a car allowance pursuant to policies applicable to senior officers of the Company from time to time during the term of your employment.

(vi) You shall be eligible for an allowance for financial planning (including tax advice and legal fees related thereto) pursuant to policies applicable to senior officers of the Company from time to time during the term of your employment.

(vii) You shall be eligible for supplemental term life insurance benefits and supplemental long-term disability benefits pursuant to policies applicable to senior officers of the Company from time to time during the term of your employment, provided that you are insurable in accordance with standard underwriting requirements (including passing any physical exams and providing any information necessary to obtain such insurance coverage).

II. Severance

(i) Separation from Service Not Following a Change in Control

If, prior to a Change in Control, your separation from service within the meaning of Treasury Regulation § 1.409A-1(h) (a “Separation from Service”) with the Company (and its at least 80% owned subsidiaries and affiliated) is initiated by the Company without Cause or if your Separation from Service is initiated by you for Good Reason:

(A) the Company will pay you an amount equal to two times your Annualized Total Compensation, subject to the prompt execution by you of a customary release, which amount shall be payable in equal installments on the 15th and last days of each of the twenty-four (24) months following the thirtieth (30th) day after the date of your Separation from Service (the “Termination Date”) (if the 15th or last day of a month is not a business day, on the closest business day to such date);

(B) the Company will provide to you a continuation of all benefits, including a car allowance and other related benefits, if any, which you were eligible to receive immediately prior to your Separation from Service, for the twenty-four (24) months following the Termination Date (the value of a benefit available in any year that is not used in that year may not be carried over and made available in any other year); and

(C) all outstanding stock options, restricted stock or restricted stock unit awards or other equity grants (other than performance shares or performance share units) issued to you will vest 100% immediately as of the Termination Date. Upon any termination of your employment prior to a Change in Control, any performance shares or performance share units will vest in accordance with the applicable award agreement. Your rights of indemnification under the Company’s and any of its subsidiaries organizational documents, any plan or agreement at law or of otherwise and your rights thereunder to director’s and officer’s liability insurance coverage

 

2


for, in both cases, actions as an officer and director of the Company and its affiliates shall survive any termination of your employment. In the event of any termination, you agree to resign as an officer and director of the Company and its subsidiaries and affiliates.

(ii) Separation from Service Following a Change in Control

If, following a Change in Control, you have a Separation from Service initiated by the Company without Cause or if you have a Separation from Service initiated by you for Good Reason:

(A) the Company will pay you an amount equal to three times your Annualized Total Compensation, subject to the prompt execution by you of a customary release, which amount shall be paid to you in a lump sum as soon as is reasonably practicable following the Termination Date; , but only if the Termination Date occurs within two years of the Change in Control; provided, however, that if the Change in Control is not a “change in control event,” within the meaning of section 409A of the Code, then such amount shall be payable in equal installments over the twenty-four (24) months following your Termination Date at the same times described in Section II(i)(A);

(B) the Company will provide to you a continuation of all benefits, including a car allowance and other related benefits, if any, which you were eligible to receive immediately prior to such Separation from Service, until and including the last day of the second calendar year following the calendar year in which the Termination Date occurs (the value of a benefit available in any year that is not used in that year may not be carried over and made available in any other year);

(C) the Company will make the additional payments provided in Annex B, if applicable;

(D) all outstanding stock options, restricted stock or restricted stock unit awards or other equity grants (other than performance shares or performance share units) issued to you will vest 100% immediately as of the Termination Date and any performance shares or performance share units will vest in accordance with the applicable award agreement;

(E) you shall be entitled to a pro rata bonus under the Company’s annual bonus program in effect for the year in which the Termination Date occurs, which pro rata bonus shall be paid at the same time as annual bonuses for such year are paid to the Company’s senior executives, but in no event later than the end of the 21/2 month period occurring after the year in which the Termination Date occurs, and such pro rata bonus shall be equal to the amount, if any, which you

 

3


would have received under such plan (without regard to any executive-specific objectives), on the basis of the Company’s actual performance for the year, had you not had a Separation from Service, multiplied by a fraction, the numerator of which is the number of days in the year elapsed prior to the Termination Date and the denominator of which is 365; and

(F) the Company will pay you a lump sum of $75,000, payable six months and one day following your Separation from Service.

Your rights of indemnification under the Company’s and any of its subsidiaries’ organizational documents, any plan or agreement at law or otherwise and your rights thereunder to director’s and officer’s liability insurance coverage for, in both cases, actions as an officer and director of the Company and its affiliates shall survive your Separation from Service. In the event of your Separation from Service, you agree to resign as an officer and director of the Company and its subsidiaries and affiliates.

Notwithstanding the foregoing, your Separation from Service initiated by the Company without Cause or your Separation from Service initiated by you for Good Reason which takes place within six (6) months prior to a “change in control event,” within the meaning of section 409A of the Code, shall be, presumptively, a Separation from Service following a Change in Control.

III. Compliance with Section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code.

If you are a “specified employee” within the meaning set forth in the document entitled “409A: Policy of R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company and its Affiliates Regarding Specified Employees” on your Termination Date, then any amounts payable pursuant to this Agreement or otherwise that (i) become payable as a result of your Separation from Service and (ii) are subject to section 409A of the Code as a result of your Separation from Service shall not be paid until the earlier of (x) the first business day of the sixth month occurring after the month in which the Termination Date occurs and (y) the date of your death. Notwithstanding the immediately preceding sentence, amounts payable to you as a result of your Separation from Service that do not exceed two times the lesser of (i) your annualized compensation based upon your annual rate of Base Salary for the year prior to the year in which the date of your Separation from Service occurs and (ii) the maximum amount that may be taken into account under section 401(a)(17) of the Code in the year in which the date of your Separation from Service occurs may be paid as otherwise scheduled. If any compensation or benefits provided by this Agreement may result in the application of section 409A of the Code, then the Company shall, in consultation with you, modify this Agreement to the extent permissible under section 409A of the Code in the least restrictive manner as necessary to exclude such compensation and benefits from the definition of “deferred compensation” within the meaning of such section 409A of the Code or in order to comply with the provisions of section 409A of the Code. By signing this Agreement you acknowledge that if any amount paid or payable to you becomes subject to section 409A of the Code, you are solely responsible for the payment of any taxes and interest due as a result.

 

4


IV. General

You agree (i) that at all times both during and after your employment, you will respect the confidentiality of Company’s and its subsidiaries and affiliates’ confidential information and will not disparage the Company and its subsidiaries and affiliates or their officers, directors or employees, and (ii) during your employment and for twenty-four (24) months thereafter, you will not (a) accept a position with, or provide material services to, an entity that competes with a portion of the Company’s business representing more than $25 million of the Company’s revenues on the date of your departure, (b) solicit or hire, or assist others in the solicitation or hiring of, the Company’s employees or (c) interfere with the Company’s business relationships with any material customers or suppliers.

All notices or communications under this Agreement must be in writing, addressed; (i) if to the Company, to the attention of the Chief Human Resources Officer at the Company’s address first written above and (ii) if to you, at your address first written above (or to any other addresses as either party may designate in a notice duly delivered as described in this paragraph). Any notice or communication shall be delivered by telecopy, by hand or by courier. Notices and communications may also be sent by certified or registered mail, return receipt requested, postage prepaid, addressed as above and the third business day after the actual date of mailing shall constitute the time at which notice was given.

Any controversy or claim arising out of or relating to this Agreement or the breach of this Agreement that cannot be resolved by you and the Company, including any dispute as to the calculation of any payments hereunder, and the terms of this Agreement, shall be determined by a single arbitrator in Chicago, Illinois, in accordance with the rules of the American Arbitration Association. The decision of the arbitrator shall be final and binding and may be entered in any court of competent jurisdiction. The arbitrator may award the party he determines has prevailed in the arbitration any legal fees and other fees and expenses that may be incurred in respect of enforcing its respective rights under this Agreement. This Agreement shall be interpreted in accordance with the laws of Illinois.

This Agreement sets forth the entire agreement between us with respect to the matters set forth herein, and fully supersedes any prior agreements or understandings between us. This Agreement may be executed in counterparts. This Agreement may not be modified or terminated orally.

* * * * *

 

5


If the foregoing terms and conditions are acceptable and agreed to by you, please sign on the line provided below to signify such acceptance and agreement and return the executed copy to the Chief Human Resources Officer of the Company, at the Company’s address first written above.

 

R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company
By:  

/s/ Thomas M. Carroll

Name:   Thomas M. Carroll
Title:   EVP, Chief Human Resources Officer

Accepted and Agreed as of this 30 th day of November, 2008

 

/s/ Thomas J. Quinlan III

Thomas J. Quinlan III

 

6


Annex A

Definitions

a. “Annualized Total Compensation” means Base Salary plus Annual Bonus (as if all necessary targets and objectives were met at target level) for one year at the rate in effect immediately before the Termination Date.

b. “Cause” means (i) the willful and continued failure of Executive to perform substantially his duties with the Company (other than any such failure resulting from Executive’s incapacity due to physical or mental illness or any such failure subsequent to Executive being delivered a notice of termination without Cause by the Company or delivering a notice of termination for Good Reason to the Company) after a written demand for substantial performance is delivered to Executive by the Chairman or the Board that specifically identifies the manner in which the Chairman or the Board believes that Executive has not substantially performed Executive’s duties, (ii) the willful engaging by Executive in illegal conduct or misconduct which is demonstrably and materially injurious (monetarily or otherwise) to the Company or its subsidiaries and affiliates, (iii) conviction of or the pleading of nolo contendere with regard to, a felony or any crime involving fraud, dishonesty or moral turpitude, or (iv) refusal or failure to attempt in good faith to follow the written direction of the Chairman or the Board (provided that such written direction is consistent with Executive’s duty and station) promptly upon receipt of such written direction. A termination for Cause after a Change in Control shall be based only on events occurring after such Change in Control; provided, however , the foregoing limitation shall not apply to an event constituting Cause which was not discovered by the Company prior to a Change in Control. For purpose of this paragraph (ab), no act or failure to act by Executive shall be considered “willful” unless done or omitted to be done by Executive in bad faith and without reasonable belief that Executive’s action or omission was in the best interests of the Company or its subsidiaries and affiliates. Any act, or failure to act, based upon authority given pursuant to a resolution duly adopted by the Board or based upon the advice of counsel for the Company shall be conclusively presumed to be done, or omitted to be done, by Executive in good faith and in the best interests of the Company. Notwithstanding the foregoing, the Company shall provide Executive a reasonable amount of time, after a notice and demand for substantial performance is delivered to Executive, to cure any failure to perform, and if such failure is so cured within a reasonable amount of time thereafter, such failure shall not be deemed to have occurred.

c. “Change in Control” means the occurrence of any one of the following events:

(i) individuals who, on the date of this Agreement, constitute the Board (the “Incumbent Directors”) cease for any reason to constitute at least a majority of the Board, provided that any person becoming a director subsequent to the date of this Agreement, whose election or nomination for election was approved by a vote of at least two-thirds of the Incumbent Directors then on the Board (either by a specific vote or by approval of the proxy statement of the Company in which such person is named as a nominee for director, without written objection to such nomination) shall be an Incumbent Director; provided, however , that no individual initially elected or nominated as a director of the Company as a result of an actual or

 

A-1


threatened election contest with respect to directors or as a result of any other actual or threatened solicitation of proxies or consents by or on behalf of any person other than the Board shall be deemed to be an Incumbent Director;

(ii) any “person” (as such term is defined in Section 3(a)(9) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 (the “Exchange Act”) and as used in Sections 13(d)(3) and 14(d)(2) of the Exchange Act) is or becomes a “beneficial owner” (as defined in Rule 13d-3 under the Exchange Act), directly or indirectly, of securities of the Company representing 35% or more of the combined voting power of the Company’s then outstanding securities eligible to vote for the election of the Board (the “Company Voting Securities”); provided, however, that the event described in this paragraph (ii) shall not be deemed to be a Change in Control by virtue of any of the following acquisitions: (A) by the Company or any subsidiary, (B) by any employee benefit plan (or related trust) sponsored or maintained by the Company or any subsidiary, (C) by any underwriter temporarily holding securities pursuant to an offering of such securities, or (D) pursuant to a Non-Qualifying Transaction (as defined in paragraph (iii));

(iii) the consummation of a merger, consolidation, statutory share exchange or similar form of corporate transaction involving the Company or any of its Subsidiaries that requires the approval of the Company’s stockholders, whether for such transaction or the issuance of securities in the transaction (a “Business Combination”), unless immediately following such Business Combination: (A) more than 50% of the total voting power of (x) the corporation resulting from such Business Combination (the “Surviving Corporation”), or (y) if applicable, the ultimate parent corporation that directly or indirectly has beneficial ownership of 100% of the voting securities eligible to elect directors of the Surviving Corporation (the “Parent Corporation”), is represented by Company Voting Securities that were outstanding immediately prior to such Business Combination (or, if applicable, is represented by shares into which such Company Voting Securities were converted pursuant to such Business Combination), and such voting power among the holders thereof is in substantially the same proportion as the voting power of such Company Voting Securities among the holders thereof immediately prior to the Business Combination, (B) no person (other than any employee benefit plan (or related trust) sponsored or maintained by the Surviving Corporation or the Parent Corporation), is or becomes the beneficial owner, directly or indirectly, of 35% or more of the total voting power of the outstanding voting securities eligible to elect directors of the Parent Corporation (or, if there is no Parent Corporation, the Surviving Corporation) other than persons set forth in (A) through (D) of paragraph (ii) and (C) at least a majority of the members of the board of directors of the Parent Corporation (or, if there is no Parent Corporation, the Surviving Corporation) following the consummation of the Business Combination were Incumbent Directors at the time of the Board’s approval of the execution of the initial agreement providing for such Business Combination (any Business Combination which satisfies all of the criteria specified in (A), (B) and (C) above shall be deemed to be a “Non-Qualifying Transaction”);

(iv) the closing of a sale of all or substantially all of the Company’s assets, other than to an entity or in a manner where the voting securities immediately prior to such sale represent directly or indirectly after such sale at least 50% of the voting securities of the entity acquiring such assets in approximately the same proportion as prior to such sale; or

 

A-2


(v) the stockholders of the Company approve a plan of complete liquidation or dissolution of the Company.

Notwithstanding the foregoing, a Change in Control of the Company shall not be deemed to occur solely because any person acquires beneficial ownership of more than 35% of the Company Voting Securities as a result of the acquisition of Company Voting Securities by the Company which reduces the number of Company Voting Securities outstanding; provided, that if after such acquisition by the Company such person becomes the beneficial owner of additional Company Voting Securities that increases the percentage of outstanding Company Voting Securities beneficially owned by such person, a Change in Control of the Company shall then occur.

d. “Good Reason” means, without Executive’s express written consent, the occurrence of any of the following events:

(i) a change in the Executive’s duties or responsibilities (including reporting responsibilities) that taken as a whole represents a material and adverse diminution of the Executive’s duties, responsibilities or status with the Company (other than a temporary change that results from or relates to the incapacitation of the Executive due to physical or mental illness);

(ii) a material reduction by the Company in Executive’s rate of annual base salary or annual target bonus opportunity (including any material and adverse change in the formula for such annual bonus target) as the same may be increased from time to time thereafter;

(iii) any requirement of the Company that Executive’s office be more than seventy-five (75) miles from Executive’s place of residence as of the date of this Agreement; or

(iv) any material breach of the Agreement by the Company.

Notwithstanding the foregoing, a Good Reason event shall not be deemed to have occurred if the Company cures such action, failure or breach within ten (10) days after receipt of notice thereof given by Executive. Executive’s right to terminate employment for Good Reason shall not be affected by Executive’s incapacities due to mental or physical illness and Executive’s continued employment shall not constitute consent to, or a waiver of rights with respect to, any event or condition constituting Good Reason; provided, however, that Executive must provide notice of termination of employment within ninety (90) days following the initial existence of an event constituting Good Reason or such event shall not constitute Good Reason under this Agreement.

 

A-3


Annex B

Gross-Up Payments

(a) Anything in this Agreement to the contrary notwithstanding, in the event it shall be determined that any payment, award, benefit or distribution (or any acceleration of any payment, award, benefit or distribution) by the Company (or any of its affiliated entities) or any entity which effectuates a Change in Control (or any of its affiliated entities) to or for the benefit of Executive (whether pursuant to the terms of this Agreement or otherwise, but determined without regard to any additional payments required under this Annex B) (the “Payments”) would be subject to the excise tax imposed by Section 4999 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the “Code”), or any interest or penalties are incurred by Executive with respect to such excise tax (such excise tax, together with any such interest and penalties, are hereinafter collectively referred to as the “Excise Tax”), then the Company shall pay to Executive an additional payment (a “Gross-Up Payment”) in an amount such that after payment by Executive of all taxes (including any Excise Tax) imposed upon the Gross-Up Payment, Executive retains an amount of the Gross-Up Payment equal to the Excise Tax imposed upon the Payments. For purposes of determining the amount of the Gross-up Payment, the Executive shall be deemed to (i) pay federal income taxes at the highest marginal rates of federal income taxation for the calendar year in which the Gross-up Payment is to be made, and (ii) pay applicable state and local income taxes at the highest marginal rate of taxation for the calendar year in which the Gross-up Payment is to be made, net of the maximum reduction in federal income taxes which could be obtained from deduction of such state and local taxes. Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions of this Annex B, if it shall be determined that Executive is entitled to a Gross-Up Payment, but that the Payments would not be subject to the Excise Tax if the Payments were reduced by an amount that is less than 10% of the portion of the Payments that would be treated as “parachute payments” under Section 280G of the Code, then the amounts payable to Executive under this Agreement shall be reduced (but not below zero) to the maximum amount that could be paid to Executive without giving rise to the Excise Tax (the “Safe Harbor Cap”), and no Gross-Up Payment shall be made to Executive. The reduction of the amounts payable hereunder, if applicable, shall be made by reducing first the payments under Section II(ii)(A), unless an alternative method of reduction is elected by Executive. For purposes of reducing the Payments to the Safe Harbor Cap, only amounts payable under this Agreement (and no other Payments) shall be reduced. If the reduction of the amounts payable hereunder would not result in a reduction of the Payments to the Safe Harbor Cap, no amounts payable under this Agreement shall be reduced pursuant to this provision.

(b) Subject to the provisions of paragraph (a) of this Annex B, all determinations required to be made under this Annex B, including whether and when a Gross-Up Payment is required, the amount of such Gross-Up Payment, the reduction of the Payments to the Safe Harbor Cap and the assumptions to be utilized in arriving at such determinations, shall be made by the public accounting firm that is retained by the Company as of the date immediately prior to the Change in Control (the “Accounting Firm”) which shall provide detailed supporting calculations both to the Company and Executive within fifteen (15) business days of the receipt of notice from the Company or the Executive that there has been a Payment, or such earlier time as is requested by

 

A-1


the Company (collectively, the “Determination”). In the event that the Accounting Firm is serving as accountant or auditor for the individual, entity or group effecting the Change in Control, Executive may appoint another nationally recognized public accounting firm to make the determinations required hereunder (which accounting firm shall then be referred to as the Accounting Firm hereunder). All fees and expenses of the Accounting Firm shall be borne solely by the Company and the Company shall enter into any agreement requested by the Accounting Firm in connection with the performance of the services hereunder. The Gross-up Payment under this Annex B with respect to any Payments shall be made no later than thirty (30) days following such Payment. If the Accounting Firm determines that no Excise Tax is payable by Executive, it shall furnish Executive with a written opinion to such effect, and to the effect that failure to report the Excise Tax, if any, on Executive’s applicable federal income tax return will not result in the imposition of a negligence or similar penalty. In the event the Accounting Firm determines that the Payments shall be reduced to the Safe Harbor Cap, it shall furnish Executive with a written opinion to such effect. The Determination by the Accounting Firm shall be binding upon the Company and Executive. As a result of the uncertainty in the application of Section 4999 of the Code at the time of the Determination, it is possible that Gross-Up Payments which will not have been made by the Company should have been made (“Underpayment”) or Gross-up Payments are made by the Company which should not have been made (“Overpayment”), consistent with the calculations required to be made hereunder. In the event that the Executive thereafter is required to make payment of any Excise Tax or additional Excise Tax, the Accounting Firm shall determine the amount of the Underpayment that has occurred and any such Underpayment (together with interest at the rate provided in Section 1274(b)(2)(B) of the Code) shall be promptly paid by the Company to or for the benefit of Executive. In the event the amount of the Gross-up Payment exceeds the amount necessary to reimburse the Executive for his Excise Tax, the Accounting Firm shall determine the amount of the Overpayment that has been made and any such Overpayment (together with interest at the rate provided in Section 1274(b)(2) of the Code) shall be promptly paid by Executive (to the extent he has received a refund if the applicable Excise Tax has been paid to the Internal Revenue Service) to or for the benefit of the Company. Executive shall cooperate, to the extent his expenses are reimbursed by the Company, with any reasonable requests by the Company in connection with any contests or disputes with the Internal Revenue Service in connection with the Excise Tax and the Executive shall permit the Company to control issues related to the Excise Tax (at its expense) to permit a representative of the Company to accompany the Executive to any conference with any taxing authority and to promptly deliver to the Company copies of any written communications and summaries of any verbal communications with any taxing authority regarding the Excise Tax. The Company, to the extent it has agreed to reimburse such expenses, shall reimburse the Executive for such expenses no later than the end of the calendar year following the calendar year in which the Excise Tax is paid or, if no Excise Tax is due, by the end of the calendar year summaries of any verbal communications with any taxing authority regarding the Excise Tax in which the contest or dispute with the Internal Revenue Service is settled or finally adjudicated.

Exhibit 10.25

R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company

111 South Wacker Drive

Chicago, IL 60606-4301

Amended and Restated as of November 30, 2008

Mr. John Paloian

[address]

Dear John:

The purpose of this letter is to amend and restate in its entirety the Employment Agreement, dated as of May 8, 2007, between you and R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company (the “Company”). You are currently the Group President, RR Donnelley Global Print Solutions of the Company and, effective as of the date hereof, you shall serve as Chief Operating Officer of the Company in accordance with the terms and provisions of this Agreement as well as any employment and other policies applicable to employees of the Company and its subsidiaries from time to time during the term of your employment. All capitalized terms used but not defined in the text of this letter shall have the meanings assigned to such terms in Annex A.

We and you hereby acknowledge that your employment with the Company constitutes “at-will” employment and that either party may terminate this Agreement at any time, upon written notice of termination within a reasonable period of time before the effective date of the termination. With respect to the terms of your employment with the Company, you will have the customary duties, responsibilities and authorities of a chief operating officer at a corporation of a similar size and nature. You will report to the Chief Executive Officer of the Company (the “CEO”). You will receive such office, staffing and other assistance as is commensurate with that received by other senior executive officers at your level at a corporation of similar size and nature.

I. Compensation

You will receive the following compensation and benefits, from which the Company may withhold any amounts required by applicable law:

(i) The Company will pay you a base salary (“Base Salary”) at the rate of $700,000 per year. This Base Salary will be paid in accordance with the normal payroll practices of the Company.

(ii) You will be eligible to receive an annual bonus (the “Annual Bonus”) at a target level of 150% of Base Salary in respect of each fiscal year of the Company in accordance with the Company’s annual incentive compensation plan and payable if the Company achieves the performance objectives set forth by the Board of Directors (the “Board”) (or any designated committee thereof) from time to time. These performance objectives will be communicated to you no later than April 1st of each year. The Annual Bonus shall be approved by the Board. Any Annual Bonus which you become entitled to receive shall be paid to you no later than the 15th day of the third month following the end of the calendar year in which the bonus was earned, unless you timely elect to defer all or a portion of such bonus pursuant to the Company’s deferred compensation plan.


(iii) In addition, you will continue to be eligible to participate in any nonqualified pension plans and qualified plans in the same manner as you currently participate or may elect to participate from time to time after the date of this Agreement.

(iv) You shall be eligible for four (4) weeks vacation annually.

(v) You shall be eligible for a car allowance pursuant to policies applicable to senior officers of the Company from time to time during the term of your employment.

(vi) You shall be eligible for an allowance for financial planning (including tax advice and legal fees related thereto) pursuant to policies applicable to senior officers of the Company from time to time during the term of your employment.

(vii) You shall be eligible for supplemental term life insurance benefits and supplemental long-term disability benefits pursuant to policies applicable to senior officers of the Company (but no less than $2,000,000) from time to time during the term of your employment, provided that you are insurable in accordance with standard underwriting requirements (including passing any physical exams and providing any information necessary to obtain such insurance coverage).

(viii) On March 21, 2007, the Company granted to you, under the R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company 2004 Performance Incentive Plan, the following: 30,000 Performance Share Units (pursuant to which grant if certain performance targets are achieved the amount payable could reach 250% of the initial award) and options to purchase 130,000 shares of common stock of the Company. It is the Company’s current intention that annual equity grants will be made to you in each of 2008 and 2009 that will, at a minimum, be consistent with the levels granted in the Performance Unit Award and Stock Option Agreement awarded March 21, 2007.

II. Severance

(i) Separation from Service Not Following a Change in Control

If, prior to a Change in Control, your separation from service within the meaning of Treasury Regulation §1.409A-1(h) (a “Separation from Service”) with the Company (and its at least 80% owned subsidiaries and affiliates) is initiated by the Company without Cause or if your Separation from Service is initiated by you for Good Reason:

(A) the Company will pay you an amount equal to two times your Annualized Total Compensation, subject to the prompt execution by you of a customary release, which amount shall be payable in equal installments on the 15th and last days of each of the twenty-four (24) months following the thirtieth (30th) day after the date of your Separation from Service (the “Termination Date”) (if the 15th or last day of a month is not a business day, on the closest business day to such date);

(B) the Company will provide to you a continuation of all benefits, including a car allowance and other related benefits, if any, which you were eligible to receive immediately prior

 

2


to your Separation from Service, for the twenty-four (24) months following the Termination Date (the value of a benefit available in any year that is not used in that year may not be carried over and made available in any other year); and

(C) all outstanding stock options, restricted stock or restricted stock unit awards or other equity grants (other than performance shares or performance share units) issued to you will vest 100% immediately as of the Termination Date.

Upon your Separation from Service prior to a Change in Control, any performance shares or performance share units will vest in accordance with the applicable award agreement. Your rights of indemnification under the Company’s and any of its subsidiaries’ organizational documents, any plan or agreement at law or otherwise and your rights thereunder to director’s and officer’s liability insurance coverage for, in both cases, actions as an officer and director of the Company and its affiliates shall survive your Separation from Service. In the event of your Separation from Service, you agree to resign as an officer and director of the Company and its subsidiaries and affiliates.

(ii) Separation from Service Following a Change in Control

If, following a Change in Control, you have a Separation from Service initiated by the Company without Cause or if you have a Separation from Service initiated by you for Good Reason:

(A) the Company will pay you an amount equal to three times your Annualized Total Compensation, subject to the prompt execution by you of a customary release, which amount shall be paid to you in a lump sum as soon as is reasonably practicable following the Termination Date; , but only if the Termination Date occurs within two years of the Change in Control; provided, however , that if the Change in Control is not a “change in control event,” within the meaning of section 409A of the Code, then such amount shall be payable in equal installments over the twenty-four (24) months following your Termination Date at the same times described in Section II(i)(A);

(B) the Company will provide to you a continuation of all benefits, including a car allowance and other related benefits, if any, which you were eligible to receive immediately prior to such Separation from Service, until and including the last day of the second calendar year following the calendar year in which the Termination Date occurs (the value of a benefit available in any year that is not used in that year may not be carried over and made available in any other year);

(C) the Company will make the additional payments provided in Annex B, if applicable;

(D) all outstanding stock options, restricted stock or restricted stock unit awards or other equity grants (other than performance shares or performance share units) issued to you will vest 100% immediately as of the Termination Date and any performance shares or performance share units will vest in accordance with the applicable award agreement;

(E) you shall be entitled to a pro rata bonus under the Company’s annual bonus program in effect for the year in which the Termination Date occurs, which pro rata bonus shall be paid at

 

3


the same time as annual bonuses for such year are paid to the Company’s senior executives, but in no event later than the end of the 21/2 month period occurring after the year in which the Termination Date occurs, and such pro rata bonus shall be equal to the amount, if any, which you would have received under such plan (without regard to any executive-specific objectives), on the basis of the Company’s actual performance for the year, had you not had a Separation from Service, multiplied by a fraction, the numerator of which is the number of days in the year elapsed prior to the Termination Date and the denominator of which is 365; and

(F) the Company will pay you a lump sum of $75,000, payable six months and one day following your Separation from Service.

Your rights of indemnification under the Company’s and any of its subsidiaries’ organizational documents, any plan or agreement at law or otherwise and your rights thereunder to director’s and officer’s liability insurance coverage for, in both cases, actions as an officer and director of the Company and its affiliates shall survive your Separation from Service. In the event of your Separation from Service, you agree to resign as an officer and director of the Company and its subsidiaries and affiliates.

Notwithstanding the foregoing, your Separation from Service initiated by the Company without Cause or your Separation from Service initiated by you for Good Reason which takes place within six (6) months prior to a “change in control event,” within the meaning of section 409A of the Code, shall be, presumptively, a Separation from Service following a Change in Control.

III. Compliance with Section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code.

If you are a “specified employee” within the meaning set forth in the document entitled “409A: Policy of R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company and its Affiliates Regarding Specified Employees” on your Termination Date, then any amounts payable pursuant to this Agreement or otherwise that (i) become payable as a result of your Separation from Service and (ii) are subject to section 409A of the Code as a result of your Separation from Service shall not be paid until the earlier of (x) the first business day of the sixth month occurring after the month in which the Termination Date occurs and (y) the date of your death. Notwithstanding the immediately preceding sentence, amounts payable to you as a result of your Separation from Service that do not exceed two times the lesser of (i) your annualized compensation based upon your annual rate of Base Salary for the year prior to the year in which the date of your Separation from Service occurs and (ii) the maximum amount that may be taken into account under section 401(a)(17) of the Code in the year in which the date of your Separation from Service occurs may be paid as otherwise scheduled. If any compensation or benefits provided by this Agreement may result in the application of section 409A of the Code, then the Company shall, in consultation with you, modify this Agreement to the extent permissible under section 409A of the Code in the least restrictive manner as necessary to exclude such compensation and benefits from the definition of “deferred compensation” within the meaning of such section 409A of the Code or in order to comply with the provisions of section 409A of the Code. By signing this Agreement you acknowledge that if any amount paid or payable to you becomes subject to section 409A of the Code, you are solely responsible for the payment of any taxes and interest due as a result.

 

4


IV. General

You agree (i) that at all times both during and after your employment, you will respect the confidentiality of Company’s and its subsidiaries’ and affiliates’ confidential information and will not disparage the Company and its subsidiaries and affiliates or their officers, directors or employees, and (ii) during your employment and for twenty-four (24) months thereafter, you will not (a) accept a position with, or provide material services to, an entity that competes with a portion of the Company’s business representing more than $25 million of the Company’s revenues on the date of your departure, (b) solicit or hire, or assist others in the solicitation or hiring of, the Company’s employees or (c) interfere with the Company’s business relationships with any material customers or suppliers.

All notices or communications under this Agreement must be in writing, addressed; (i) if to the Company, to the attention of the Chief Human Resources Officer at the Company’s address first written above and (ii) if to you, at your address first written above (or to any other addresses as either party may designate in a notice duly delivered as described in this paragraph). Any notice or communication shall be delivered by telecopy, by hand or by courier. Notices and communications may also be sent by certified or registered mail, return receipt requested, postage prepaid, addressed as above and Notice shall be effective upon the actual receipt of notice by the recipient thereof. Any controversy or claim arising out of or relating to this Agreement or the breach of this Agreement that cannot be resolved by you and the Company, including any dispute as to the calculation of any payments hereunder, and the terms of this Agreement, shall be determined by a single arbitrator in New York, NY, in accordance with the rules of the American Arbitration Association. The decision of the arbitrator shall be final and binding and may be entered in any court of competent jurisdiction. The arbitrator may award the party he determines has prevailed in the arbitration any legal fees and other fees and expenses that may be incurred in respect of enforcing its respective rights under this Agreement. This Agreement shall be interpreted in accordance with the laws of the State of New York.

This Agreement sets forth the entire agreement between us with respect to the matters set forth herein, and fully supersedes any prior agreements or understandings between us. This Agreement may be executed in counterparts. This Agreement may not be modified or terminated orally.

* * * * *

 

5


If the foregoing terms and conditions are acceptable and agreed to by you, please sign on the line provided below to signify such acceptance and agreement and return the executed copy to the Chief Human Resources Officer of the Company, at the Company’s address first written above.

 

R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company
By:  

/s/ Thomas J. Quinlan, III

Name:   Thomas J. Quinlan, III
Title:   Chief Executive Officer

Accepted and Agreed as of this 30th day of November, 2008

 

/s/ John Paloian

John Paloian

 

6


Annex A

Definitions

a. “Annualized Total Compensation” means Base Salary plus Annual Bonus (as if all necessary targets and objectives were met at target level) for one year at the rate in effect immediately before the Termination Date.

b. “Cause” means (i) the willful and continued failure of Executive to perform substantially his duties with the Company (other than any such failure resulting from Executive’s incapacity due to physical or mental illness or any such failure subsequent to Executive being delivered a notice of termination without Cause by the Company or delivering a notice of termination for Good Reason to the Company) after a written demand for substantial performance is delivered to Executive by the CEO, the Chairman or the Board that specifically identifies the manner in which the CEO, the Chairman or the Board believes that Executive has not substantially performed Executive’s duties, (ii) the willful engaging by Executive in illegal conduct or misconduct which is demonstrably and materially injurious (monetarily or otherwise) to the Company or its subsidiaries and affiliates, (iii) conviction of or the pleading of nolo contendere with regard to, a felony or any crime involving fraud, dishonesty or moral turpitude, or (iv) refusal or failure to attempt in good faith to follow the written direction of the CEO, the Chairman or the Board (provided that such written direction is consistent with Executive’s duty and station) promptly upon receipt of such written direction. A termination for Cause after a Change in Control shall be based only on events occurring after such Change in Control; provided, however , the foregoing limitation shall not apply to an event constituting Cause which was not discovered by the Company prior to a Change in Control. For purpose of this paragraph (b), no act or failure to act by Executive shall be considered “willful” unless done or omitted to be done by Executive in bad faith and without reasonable belief that Executive’s action or omission was in the best interests of the Company or its subsidiaries and affiliates. Any act, or failure to act, based upon authority given pursuant to a resolution duly adopted by the Board or based upon the advice of counsel for the Company shall be conclusively presumed to be done, or omitted to be done, by Executive in good faith and in the best interests of the Company. Notwithstanding the foregoing, the Company shall provide Executive a reasonable amount of time, after a notice and demand for substantial performance is delivered to Executive, to cure any failure to perform, and if such failure is so cured within a reasonable amount of time thereafter, such failure shall not be deemed to have occurred.

c. “Change in Control” means the occurrence of any one of the following events:

(i) individuals who, on the date of this Agreement, constitute the Board (the “Incumbent Directors”) cease for any reason to constitute at least a majority of the Board, provided that any person becoming a director subsequent to the date of this Agreement, whose election or nomination for election was approved by a vote of at least two-thirds of the Incumbent Directors then on the Board (either by a specific vote or by approval of the proxy statement of the Company in which such person is named as a nominee for director, without written objection to such nomination) shall be an Incumbent Director; provided, however , that no individual initially elected or nominated as a director of the Company as a result of an actual or

 

7


threatened election contest with respect to directors or as a result of any other actual or threatened solicitation of proxies or consents by or on behalf of any person other than the Board shall be deemed to be an Incumbent Director;

(ii) any “person” (as such term is defined in Section 3(a)(9) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 (the “Exchange Act”) and as used in Sections 13(d)(3) and 14(d)(2) of the Exchange Act) is or becomes a “beneficial owner” (as defined in Rule 13d-3 under the Exchange Act), directly or indirectly, of securities of the Company representing 35% or more of the combined voting power of the Company’s then outstanding securities eligible to vote for the election of the Board (the “Company Voting Securities”); provided, however, that the event described in this paragraph (ii) shall not be deemed to be a Change in Control by virtue of any of the following acquisitions: (A) by the Company or any subsidiary, (B) by any employee benefit plan (or related trust) sponsored or maintained by the Company or any subsidiary, (C) by any underwriter temporarily holding securities pursuant to an offering of such securities, or (D) pursuant to a Non-Qualifying Transaction (as defined in paragraph (iii));

(iii) the consummation of a merger, consolidation, statutory share exchange or similar form of corporate transaction involving the Company or any of its Subsidiaries that requires the approval of the Company’s stockholders, whether for such transaction or the issuance of securities in the transaction (a “Business Combination”), unless immediately following such Business Combination: (A) more than 50% of the total voting power of (x) the corporation resulting from such Business Combination (the “Surviving Corporation”), or (y) if applicable, the ultimate parent corporation that directly or indirectly has beneficial ownership of 100% of the voting securities eligible to elect directors of the Surviving Corporation (the “Parent Corporation”), is represented by Company Voting Securities that were outstanding immediately prior to such Business Combination (or, if applicable, is represented by shares into which such Company Voting Securities were converted pursuant to such Business Combination), and such voting power among the holders thereof is in substantially the same proportion as the voting power of such Company Voting Securities among the holders thereof immediately prior to the Business Combination, (B) no person (other than any employee benefit plan (or related trust) sponsored or maintained by the Surviving Corporation or the Parent Corporation), is or becomes the beneficial owner, directly or indirectly, of 35% or more of the total voting power of the outstanding voting securities eligible to elect directors of the Parent Corporation (or, if there is no Parent Corporation, the Surviving Corporation) other than persons set forth in (A) through (D) of paragraph (ii) and (C) at least a majority of the members of the board of directors of the Parent Corporation (or, if there is no Parent Corporation, the Surviving Corporation) following the consummation of the Business Combination were Incumbent Directors at the time of the Board’s approval of the execution of the initial agreement providing for such Business Combination (any Business Combination which satisfies all of the criteria specified in (A), (B) and (C) above shall be deemed to be a “Non-Qualifying Transaction”);

(iv) the closing of a sale of all or substantially all of the Company’s assets, other than to an entity or in a manner where the voting securities immediately prior to such sale represent directly or indirectly after such sale at least 50% of the voting securities of the entity acquiring such assets in approximately the same proportion as prior to such sale; or

 

8


(v) the stockholders of the Company approve a plan of complete liquidation or dissolution of the Company.

Notwithstanding the foregoing, a Change in Control of the Company shall not be deemed to occur solely because any person acquires beneficial ownership of more than 35% of the Company Voting Securities as a result of the acquisition of Company Voting Securities by the Company which reduces the number of Company Voting Securities outstanding; provided, that if after such acquisition by the Company such person becomes the beneficial owner of additional Company Voting Securities that increases the percentage of outstanding Company Voting Securities beneficially owned by such person, a Change in Control of the Company shall then occur.

d. “Good Reason” means, without Executive’s express written consent, the occurrence of any of the following events:

(i) a change in the Executive’s duties or responsibilities (including reporting responsibilities) that taken as a whole represents a material and adverse diminution of the Executive’s duties, responsibilities or status with the Company (other than a temporary change that results from or relates to the incapacitation of the Executive due to physical or mental illness);

(ii) a material reduction by the Company in Executive’s rate of annual base salary or annual target bonus opportunity (including any material and adverse change in the formula for such annual bonus target) as the same may be increased from time to time thereafter;

(iii) any requirement of the Company that Executive’s office be more than seventy-five (75) miles from Executive’s place of residence as of the date of this Agreement; or

(iv) any material breach of the Agreement by the Company.

Notwithstanding the foregoing, a Good Reason event shall not be deemed to have occurred if the Company cures such action, failure or breach within ten (10) days after receipt of notice thereof given by Executive. Executive’s right to terminate employment for Good Reason shall not be affected by Executive’s incapacities due to mental or physical illness and Executive’s continued employment shall not constitute consent to, or a waiver of rights with respect to, any event or condition constituting Good Reason; provided, however, that Executive must provide notice of termination of employment within ninety (90) days following the initial existence of an event constituting Good Reason or such event shall not constitute Good Reason under this Agreement

 

9


Annex B

Gross-Up Payments

(a) Anything in this Agreement to the contrary notwithstanding, in the event it shall be determined that any payment, award, benefit or distribution (or any acceleration of any payment, award, benefit or distribution) by the Company (or any of its affiliated entities) or any entity which effectuates a Change in Control (or any of its affiliated entities) to or for the benefit of Executive (whether pursuant to the terms of this Agreement or otherwise, but determined without regard to any additional payments required under this Annex B) (the “Payments”) would be subject to the excise tax imposed by Section 4999 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the “Code”), or any interest or penalties are incurred by Executive with respect to such excise tax (such excise tax, together with any such interest and penalties, are hereinafter collectively referred to as the “Excise Tax”), then the Company shall pay to Executive an additional payment (a “Gross-Up Payment”) in an amount such that after payment by Executive of all taxes (including any Excise Tax) imposed upon the Gross-Up Payment, Executive retains an amount of the Gross-Up Payment equal to the Excise Tax imposed upon the Payments. For purposes of determining the amount of the Gross-up Payment, the Executive shall be deemed to (i) pay federal income taxes at the highest marginal rates of federal income taxation for the calendar year in which the Gross-up Payment is to be made, and (ii) pay applicable state and local income taxes at the highest marginal rate of taxation for the calendar year in which the Gross-up Payment is to be made, net of the maximum reduction in federal income taxes which could be obtained from deduction of such state and local taxes. Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions of this Annex B, if it shall be determined that Executive is entitled to a Gross-Up Payment, but that the Payments would not be subject to the Excise Tax if the Payments were reduced by an amount that is less than 10% of the portion of the Payments that would be treated as “parachute payments” under Section 280G of the Code, then the amounts payable to Executive under this Agreement shall be reduced (but not below zero) to the maximum amount that could be paid to Executive without giving rise to the Excise Tax (the “Safe Harbor Cap”), and no Gross-Up Payment shall be made to Executive. The reduction of the amounts payable hereunder, if applicable, shall be made by reducing first the payments under Section I(a)(ii), unless an alternative method of reduction is elected by Executive. For purposes of reducing the Payments to the Safe Harbor Cap, only amounts payable under this Agreement (and no other Payments) shall be reduced. If the reduction of the amounts payable hereunder would not result in a reduction of the Payments to the Safe Harbor Cap, no amounts payable under this Agreement shall be reduced pursuant to this provision.

(b) Subject to the provisions of paragraph (a) of this Annex B, all determinations required to be made under this Annex B, including whether and when a Gross-Up Payment is required, the amount of such Gross-Up Payment, the reduction of the Payments to the Safe Harbor Cap and the assumptions to be utilized in arriving at such determinations, shall be made by the public accounting firm that is retained by the Company as of the date immediately prior to the Change in Control (the “Accounting Firm”) which shall provide detailed supporting calculations both to the Company and Executive within fifteen (15) business days of the receipt of notice from the Company or the Executive that there has been a Payment, or such earlier time as is requested by the Company (collectively, the “Determination”). In the event that the Accounting Firm is serving as accountant or auditor for the individual, entity or group effecting the Change in

 

10


Control, Executive may appoint another nationally recognized public accounting firm to make the determinations required hereunder (which accounting firm shall then be referred to as the Accounting Firm hereunder). All fees and expenses of the Accounting Firm shall be borne solely by the Company and the Company shall enter into any agreement requested by the Accounting Firm in connection with the performance of the services hereunder. The Gross-up Payment under this Annex B with respect to any Payments shall be made no later than thirty (30) days following such Payment. If the Accounting Firm determines that no Excise Tax is payable by Executive, it shall furnish Executive with a written opinion to such effect, and to the effect that failure to report the Excise Tax, if any, on Executive’s applicable federal income tax return will not result in the imposition of a negligence or similar penalty. In the event the Accounting Firm determines that the Payments shall be reduced to the Safe Harbor Cap, it shall furnish Executive with a written opinion to such effect. The Determination by the Accounting Firm shall be binding upon the Company and Executive. As a result of the uncertainty in the application of Section 4999 of the Code at the time of the Determination, it is possible that Gross-Up Payments which will not have been made by the Company should have been made (“Underpayment”) or Gross-up Payments are made by the Company which should not have been made (“Overpayment”), consistent with the calculations required to be made hereunder. In the event that the Executive thereafter is required to make payment of any Excise Tax or additional Excise Tax, the Accounting Firm shall determine the amount of the Underpayment that has occurred and any such Underpayment (together with interest at the rate provided in Section 1274(b)(2)(B) of the Code) shall be promptly paid by the Company to or for the benefit of Executive. In the event the amount of the Gross-up Payment exceeds the amount necessary to reimburse the Executive for his Excise Tax, the Accounting Firm shall determine the amount of the Overpayment that has been made and any such Overpayment (together with interest at the rate provided in Section 1274(b)(2) of the Code) shall be promptly paid by Executive (to the extent he has received a refund if the applicable Excise Tax has been paid to the Internal Revenue Service) to or for the benefit of the Company. Executive shall cooperate, to the extent his expenses are reimbursed by the Company, with any reasonable requests by the Company in connection with any contests or disputes with the Internal Revenue Service in connection with the Excise Tax and the Executive shall permit the Company to control issues related to the Excise Tax (at its expense) to permit a representative of the Company to accompany the Executive to any conference with any taxing authority and to promptly deliver to the Company copies of any written communications and summaries of any verbal communications with any taxing authority regarding the Excise Tax. The Company, to the extent it has agreed to reimburse such expenses, shall reimburse the Executive for such expenses no later than the end of the calendar year following the calendar year in which the Excise Tax is paid or, if no Excise Tax is due, by the end of the calendar year summaries of any verbal communications with any taxing authority regarding the Excise Tax in which the contest or dispute with the Internal Revenue Service is settled or finally adjudicated.

 

11

Exhibit 10.26

R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company

111 South Wacker Drive

Chicago, IL 60606-4301

Amended and Restated as of November 28, 2008

Mr. Daniel L. Knotts

[address]

Dear Dan:

The purpose of this letter is to amend and restate in its entirety the Employment Agreement, dated as of May 11, 2007, between you and R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company (the “Company”), and to bring the terms of your employment into compliance with the requirements of section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the “Code”). You are currently the Group President, RR Donnelley Global Print Solutions and, effective as of the date hereof, the terms of your employment shall be governed by the terms and provisions of this Agreement as well as any employment and other policies applicable to employees of the Company and its subsidiaries from time to time during the term of your employment. All capitalized terms used but not defined in the text of this letter shall have the meanings assigned to such terms in Annex A.

We and you hereby acknowledge that your employment with the Company constitutes “at-will” employment and that either party may terminate this Agreement at any time, upon written notice of termination within a reasonable period of time before the effective date of the termination. With respect to the terms of your employment with the Company, you will have the customary duties, responsibilities and authorities of a group president at a corporation of a similar size and nature. You will report to the Chief Operating Officer of the Company (the “COO”). You will receive such office, staffing, and other assistance as is commensurate with that received by other senior executive officers of your level at a corporation of similar size and nature.

I. Compensation

You will receive the following compensation and benefits, from which the Company may withhold any amounts required by applicable law:

(i) The Company will pay you a base salary (“Base Salary”) at the rate of $550,000 per year. This Base Salary will be paid in accordance with the normal payroll practices of the Company.

(ii) You will be eligible to receive an annual bonus (the “Annual Bonus”) at a target level of 150% of Base Salary in respect of each fiscal year of the Company in accordance with the Company’s annual incentive compensation plan and payable if the Company achieves the performance objectives set forth by the Board of Directors of the Company (the “Board”) (or any designated committee thereof) from time to time. The Annual Bonus shall be approved by the Board. Any Annual Bonus which you become entitled to receive shall be paid to you no later


than the 15th day of the third month following the end of the calendar year in which the bonus was earned, unless you timely elect to defer all or a portion of such bonus pursuant to the Company’s deferred compensation plan.

(iii) In addition, you will continue to be eligible to participate in any nonqualified pension plans and qualified plans in the same manner as you currently participate or may elect to participate from time to time after the date of this Agreement.

(iv) You shall be eligible for five (5) weeks vacation annually.

(v) You shall be eligible for a car allowance pursuant to policies applicable to senior officers of the Company from time to time during the term of your employment.

(vi) You shall be eligible for an allowance for financial planning (including tax advice and legal fees related thereto) pursuant to policies applicable to senior officers of the Company from time to time during the term of your employment.

(vii) You shall be eligible for supplemental term life insurance benefits and supplemental long-term disability benefits pursuant to policies applicable to senior officers of the Company from time to time during the term of your employment, provided that you are insurable in accordance with standard underwriting requirements (including passing any physical exams and providing any information necessary to obtain such insurance coverage).

(viii) On March 21, 2007, the Company granted to you, under the R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company 2004 Performance Incentive Plan, the following: 20,000 Performance Share Units (pursuant to which grant if certain performance targets are achieved the amount payable could reach 250% of the initial award) and options to purchase 80,000 shares of common stock of the Company. It is the Company’s current intention that annual equity grants will be made to you in each of 2008 and 2009 that will, at a minimum, be consistent with the levels granted in the performance unit award and stock option agreement awarded March 21, 2007.

II. Severance

(i) Separation from Service Not Following a Change in Control

If, prior to a Change in Control, your separation from service within the meaning of Treasury Regulation § 1.409A-1(h) (a “Separation from Service”) with the Company (and its at least 80% owned subsidiaries and affiliates) is initiated by the Company without Cause or if your Separation from Service is initiated by you for Good Reason:

(A) the Company will pay you an amount equal to two times your Annualized Total Compensation, subject to the prompt execution by you of a customary release, which amount shall be payable in equal installments on the 15th and the last days of each of the twenty-four (24) months following the thirtieth (30th) day after the date of your Separation from Service (the “Termination Date”) (if the 15th or last day of a month is not a business day, on the closest business day to such date);

 

2


(B) the Company will provide to you a continuation of all benefits, including a car allowance and other related benefits, if any, which you were eligible to receive immediately prior to your Separation from Service, for the twenty-four (24) months following the Termination Date (the value of a benefit available in any year that is not used in that year may not be carried over and made available in any other year); and

(C) all outstanding stock options, restricted stock or restricted stock unit awards or other equity grants (other than performance shares or performance share units) issued to you will vest 100% immediately as of the Termination Date.

Upon your Separation from Service prior to a Change in Control, any performance shares or performance share units will vest in accordance with the applicable award agreement. Your rights of indemnification under the Company’s and any of its subsidiaries’ organizational documents, any plan or agreement at law or otherwise and your rights thereunder to director’s and officer’s liability insurance coverage for, in both cases, actions as an officer and director of the Company and its affiliates shall survive your Separation from Service. In the event of your Separation from Service, you agree to resign as an officer and director of the Company and its subsidiaries and affiliates.

(ii) Separation from Service Following a Change in Control

If, following a Change in Control, you have a Separation from Service initiated by the Company without Cause or if you have a Separation from Service initiated by you for Good Reason:

(A) the Company will pay you an amount equal to three times your Annualized Total Compensation, subject to the prompt execution by you of a customary release, which amount shall be paid to you in a lump sum as soon as is reasonably practicable following the Termination Date; , but only if the Termination Date occurs within two years after the Change in Control; provided, however , that if the Change in Control is not a “change in control event,” within the meaning of section 409A of the Code, then such amount shall be payable in equal installments over the twenty-four (24) months following your Termination Date at the same times described in Section II(i)(A);

(B) the Company will provide to you a continuation of all benefits, including a car allowance and other related benefits, if any, which you were eligible to receive immediately prior to such Separation from Service, until and including the last day of the second calendar year following the calendar year in which the Termination Date occurs (the value of a benefit available in any year that is not used in that year may not be carried over and made available in any other year);

(C) the Company will make the additional payments provided in Annex B, if applicable;

(D) all outstanding stock options, restricted stock or restricted stock unit awards or other equity grants (other than performance shares or performance share units) issued to you will vest 100% immediately as of the Termination Date and any performance shares or performance share units will vest in accordance with the applicable award agreement; and

 

3


(E) you shall be entitled to a pro rata bonus under the Company’s annual bonus program in effect for the year in which the Termination Date occurs, which pro rata bonus shall be paid at the same time as annual bonuses for such year are paid to the Company’s senior executives, but in no event later than the end of the 2  1 / 2 month period occurring after the year in which the Termination Date occurs, and such pro rata bonus shall be equal to the amount, if any, which you would have received under such plan (without regard to any executive-specific objectives), on the basis of the Company’s actual performance for the year, had you not had a Separation from Service, multiplied by a fraction, the numerator of which is the number of days in the year elapsed prior to the Termination Date and the denominator of which is 365.

(F) the Company will pay you a lump sum of $75,000, payable six months and one day following your Separation from Service.

Your rights of indemnification under the Company’s and any of its subsidiaries’ organizational documents, any plan or agreement at law or otherwise and your rights thereunder to director’s and officer’s liability insurance coverage for, in both cases, actions as an officer and director of the Company and its affiliates shall survive your Separation from Service. In the event of your Separation from Service, you agree to resign as an officer and director of the Company and its subsidiaries and affiliates.

Notwithstanding the foregoing, your Separation from Service initiated by the Company without Cause or your Separation from Service initiated by you for Good Reason which takes place within six (6) months prior to a “change in control event,” within the meaning of section 409A of the Code, shall be, presumptively, a Separation from Service following a Change in Control.

III. Compliance with Section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code.

If you are a “specified employee” within the meaning set forth in the document entitled “409A: Policy of R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company and its Affiliates Regarding Specified Employees” on your Termination Date, then any amounts payable pursuant to this Agreement or otherwise that (i) become payable as a result of your Separation from Service and (ii) are subject to Code Section 409A as a result of your Separation from Service shall not be paid until the earlier of (x) the first business day of the sixth month occurring after the month in which the Termination Date occurs and (y) the date of your death. Notwithstanding the immediately preceding sentence, amounts payable to you as a result of your Separation from Service that do not exceed two times the lesser of (i) your annualized compensation based upon your annual rate of Base Salary for the year prior to the year in which the date of your Separation from Service occurs and (ii) the maximum amount that may be taken into account under Code Section 401(a)(17) in the year in which the date of your Separation from Service occurs may be paid as otherwise scheduled. If any compensation or benefits provided by this letter may result in the application of Code Section 409A, then the Company shall, in consultation with you, modify this Agreement to the extent permissible under Code Section 409A in the least restrictive manner necessary in order to exclude such compensation and benefits from the definition of “deferred compensation” within the meaning of such Code Section 409A or in order to comply with the provisions of Code Section 409A. By signing this Agreement you acknowledge that if any amount paid or payable to you becomes subject to Code Section 409A, you are solely responsible for the payment of any taxes and interest due as a result.

 

4


IV. General

You agree (i) that at all times both during and after your employment, you will respect the confidentiality of Company’s and its subsidiaries and affiliates’ confidential information and will not disparage the Company and its subsidiaries and affiliates or their officers, directors or employees, and (ii) during your employment and for twenty-four (24) months thereafter, you will not (a) accept a position with, or provide material services to, an entity that competes with a portion of the Company’s business representing more than $25 million of the Company’s revenues on the date of your departure, (b) solicit or hire, or assist others in the solicitation or hiring of, the Company’s employees or (c) interfere with the Company’s business relationships with any material customers or suppliers.

All notices or communications under this Agreement must be in writing, addressed; (i) if to the Company, to the attention of the Chief Human Resources Officer at the Company’s address first written above and (ii) if to you, at your address first written above (or to any other addresses as either party may designate in a notice duly delivered as described in this paragraph). Any notice or communication shall be delivered by telecopy, by hand or by courier. Notices and communications may also be sent by certified or registered mail, return receipt requested, postage prepaid, addressed as above and notice shall be effective upon the actual receipt of notice by recipient thereof.

Any controversy or claim arising out of or relating to this Agreement or the breach of this Agreement that cannot be resolved by you and the Company, including any dispute as to the calculation of any payments hereunder, and the terms of this Agreement, shall be determined by a single arbitrator in Chicago, Illinois, in accordance with the rules of the American Arbitration Association. The decision of the arbitrator shall be final and binding and may be entered in any court of competent jurisdiction. The arbitrator may award the party he determines has prevailed in the arbitration any legal fees and other fees and expenses that may be incurred in respect of enforcing its respective rights under this Agreement. This Agreement shall be interpreted in accordance with the laws of Illinois.

This Agreement sets forth the entire agreement between us with respect to the matters set forth herein, and fully supersedes any prior agreements or understandings between us. For avoidance of doubt, you and the Company agree that the Agreement between you and the Company, dated as of April 1, 2000, relating to certain covenants of you and the Company in the event of a change in control of the company, is hereby terminated and of no further force or effect. This Agreement may be executed in counterparts. This Agreement may not be modified or terminated orally.

If the foregoing terms and conditions are acceptable and agreed to by you, please sign on the line provided below to signify such acceptance and agreement and return the executed copy to the Chief Human Resources Officer of the Company, at the Company’s address first written above.

 

5


R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company
By:  

/s/ Thomas M. Carroll

Name:   Thomas M. Carroll
Title:   EVP, Chief Human Resources Officer

Accepted and Agreed as of this 28 th day of November, 2008

 

/s/ Daniel L. Knotts

Daniel L. Knotts

 

6


Annex A

Definitions

a. “Annualized Total Compensation” means Base Salary plus Annual Bonus (as if all necessary targets and objectives were met at target level) for one year at the rate in effect immediately before the Termination Date.

b. “Cause” means (i) the willful and continued failure of Executive to perform substantially his duties with the Company (other than any such failure resulting from Executive’s incapacity due to physical or mental illness or any such failure subsequent to Executive being delivered a notice of termination without Cause by the Company or delivering a notice of termination for Good Reason to the Company) after a written demand for substantial performance is delivered to Executive by the COO, the Chief Executive Officer, the Chairman or the Board that specifically identifies the manner in which such persons or the Board believes that Executive has not substantially performed Executive’s duties, (ii) the willful engaging by Executive in illegal conduct or misconduct which is demonstrably and materially injurious (monetarily or otherwise) to the Company or its subsidiaries and affiliates, (iii) conviction of or the pleading of nolo contendere with regard to, a felony or any crime involving fraud, dishonesty or moral turpitude, or (iv) refusal or failure to attempt in good faith to follow the written direction of the COO, the Chief Executive Officer, the Chairman or the Board (provided that such written direction is consistent with Executive’s duty and station) promptly upon receipt of such written direction. A termination for Cause after a Change in Control shall be based only on events occurring after such Change in Control; provided , however , the foregoing limitation shall not apply to an event constituting Cause which was not discovered by the Company prior to a Change in Control. For purpose of this paragraph (b), no act or failure to act by Executive shall be considered “willful” unless done or omitted to be done by Executive in bad faith and without reasonable belief that Executive’s action or omission was in the best interests of the Company or its subsidiaries and affiliates. Any act, or failure to act, based upon authority given pursuant to a resolution duly adopted by the Board or based upon the advice of counsel for the Company shall be conclusively presumed to be done, or omitted to be done, by Executive in good faith and in the best interests of the Company. Notwithstanding the foregoing, the Company shall provide Executive a reasonable amount of time, after a notice and demand for substantial performance is delivered to Executive, to cure any failure to perform, and if such failure is so cured within a reasonable amount of time thereafter, such failure shall not be deemed to have occurred.

c. “Change in Control” means the occurrence of any one of the following events:

(i) individuals who, on the date of this Agreement, constitute the Board (the “Incumbent Directors”) cease for any reason to constitute at least a majority of the Board, provided that any person becoming a director subsequent to the date of this Agreement, whose election or nomination for election was approved by a vote of at least two-thirds of the Incumbent Directors then on the Board (either by a specific vote or by approval of the proxy statement of the Company in which such person is named as a nominee for director, without written objection to such nomination) shall be an Incumbent Director; provided , however , that no individual initially elected or nominated as a director of the Company as a result of an actual or threatened election contest with respect to directors or as a result of any other actual or threatened solicitation of proxies or consents by or on behalf of any person other than the Board shall be deemed to be an Incumbent Director;

 

A-1


(ii) any “person” (as such term is defined in Section 3(a)(9) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 (the “Exchange Act”) and as used in Sections 13(d)(3) and 14(d)(2) of the Exchange Act) is or becomes a “beneficial owner” (as defined in Rule 13d-3 under the Exchange Act), directly or indirectly, of securities of the Company representing 35% or more of the combined voting power of the Company’s then outstanding securities eligible to vote for the election of the Board (the “Company Voting Securities”); provided, however, that the event described in this paragraph (ii) shall not be deemed to be a Change in Control by virtue of any of the following acquisitions: (A) by the Company or any subsidiary, (B) by any employee benefit plan (or related trust) sponsored or maintained by the Company or any subsidiary, (C) by any underwriter temporarily holding securities pursuant to an offering of such securities, or (D) pursuant to a Non-Qualifying Transaction (as defined in paragraph (iii));

(iii) the consummation of a merger, consolidation, statutory share exchange or similar form of corporate transaction involving the Company or any of its subsidiaries that requires the approval of the Company’s stockholders, whether for such transaction or the issuance of securities in the transaction (a “Business Combination”), unless immediately following such Business Combination: (A) more than 50% of the total voting power of (x) the corporation resulting from such Business Combination (the “Surviving Corporation”), or (y) if applicable, the ultimate parent corporation that directly or indirectly has beneficial ownership of 100% of the voting securities eligible to elect directors of the Surviving Corporation (the “Parent Corporation”), is represented by Company Voting Securities that were outstanding immediately prior to such Business Combination (or, if applicable, is represented by shares into which such Company Voting Securities were converted pursuant to such Business Combination), and such voting power among the holders thereof is in substantially the same proportion as the voting power of such Company Voting Securities among the holders thereof immediately prior to the Business Combination, (B) no person (other than any employee benefit plan (or related trust) sponsored or maintained by the Surviving Corporation or the Parent Corporation), is or becomes the beneficial owner, directly or indirectly, of 35% or more of the total voting power of the outstanding voting securities eligible to elect directors of the Parent Corporation (or, if there is no Parent Corporation, the Surviving Corporation) other than persons set forth in (A) through (D) of paragraph (ii) and (C) at least a majority of the members of the board of directors of the Parent Corporation (or, if there is no Parent Corporation, the Surviving Corporation) following the consummation of the Business Combination were Incumbent Directors at the time of the Board’s approval of the execution of the initial agreement providing for such Business Combination (any Business Combination which satisfies all of the criteria specified in (A), (B) and (C) above shall be deemed to be a “Non-Qualifying Transaction”);

(iv) the closing of a sale of all or substantially all of the Company’s assets, other than to an entity or in a manner where the voting securities immediately prior to such sale represent directly or indirectly after such sale at least 50% of the voting securities of the entity acquiring such assets in approximately the same proportion as prior to such sale; or

(v) the stockholders of the Company approve a plan of complete liquidation or dissolution of the Company.

 

A-2


Notwithstanding the foregoing, a Change in Control of the Company shall not be deemed to occur solely because any person acquires beneficial ownership of more than 35% of the Company Voting Securities as a result of the acquisition of Company Voting Securities by the Company which reduces the number of Company Voting Securities outstanding; provided, that if after such acquisition by the Company such person becomes the beneficial owner of additional Company Voting Securities that increases the percentage of outstanding Company Voting Securities beneficially owned by such person, a Change in Control of the Company shall then occur.

d. “Good Reason” means, without Executive’s express written consent, the occurrence of any of the following events:

(i) a change in the Executive’s duties or responsibilities (including reporting responsibilities) that taken as a whole represents a material and adverse diminution of the Executive’s duties, responsibilities or status with the Company (other than a temporary change that results from or relates to the incapacitation of the Executive due to physical or mental illness);

(ii) a material reduction by the Company in Executive’s rate of annual base salary or annual target bonus opportunity (including any material and adverse change in the formula for such annual bonus target) as the same may be increased from time to time thereafter;

(iii) any requirement of the Company that Executive’s office be more than seventy-five (75) miles from Executive’s place of residence as of the date of this Agreement; or

(iv) any material breach of the Agreement by the Company.

Notwithstanding the foregoing, a Good Reason event shall not be deemed to have occurred if the Company cures such action, failure or breach within ten (10) days after receipt of notice thereof given by Executive. Executive’s right to terminate employment for Good Reason shall not be affected by Executive’s incapacities due to mental or physical illness and Executive’s continued employment shall not constitute consent to, or a waiver of rights with respect to, any event or condition constituting Good Reason; provided, however, that Executive must provide notice of termination of employment within ninety (90) days following the initial existence of an event constituting Good Reason or such event shall not constitute Good Reason under this Agreement.

 

A-3


Annex B

Gross-Up Payments

(a) Anything in this Agreement to the contrary notwithstanding, in the event it shall be determined that any payment, award, benefit or distribution (or any acceleration of any payment, award, benefit or distribution) by the Company (or any of its affiliated entities) or any entity which effectuates a Change in Control (or any of its affiliated entities) to or for the benefit of Executive (whether pursuant to the terms of this Agreement or otherwise, but determined without regard to any additional payments required under this Annex B) (the “Payments”) would be subject to the excise tax imposed by Section 4999 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the “Code”), or any interest or penalties are incurred by Executive with respect to such excise tax (such excise tax, together with any such interest and penalties, are hereinafter collectively referred to as the “Excise Tax”), then the Company shall pay to Executive an additional payment (a “Gross-Up Payment”) in an amount such that after payment by Executive of all taxes (including any Excise Tax) imposed upon the Gross-Up Payment, Executive retains an amount of the Gross-Up Payment equal to the Excise Tax imposed upon the Payments. For purposes of determining the amount of the Gross-up Payment, the Executive shall be deemed to (i) pay federal income taxes at the highest marginal rates of federal income taxation for the calendar year in which the Gross-up Payment is to be made, and (ii) pay applicable state and local income taxes at the highest marginal rate of taxation for the calendar year in which the Gross-up Payment is to be made, net of the maximum reduction in federal income taxes which could be obtained from deduction of such state and local taxes. Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions of this Annex B, if it shall be determined that Executive is entitled to a Gross-Up Payment, but that the Payments would not be subject to the Excise Tax if the Payments were reduced by an amount that is less than 10% of the portion of the Payments that would be treated as “parachute payments” under Section 280G of the Code, then the amounts payable to Executive under this Agreement shall be reduced (but not below zero) to the maximum amount that could be paid to Executive without giving rise to the Excise Tax (the “Safe Harbor Cap”), and no Gross-Up Payment shall be made to Executive. The reduction of the amounts payable hereunder, if applicable, shall be made by reducing first the payments under Section II(ii)(A), unless an alternative method of reduction is elected by Executive. For purposes of reducing the Payments to the Safe Harbor Cap, only amounts payable under this Agreement (and no other Payments) shall be reduced. If the reduction of the amounts payable hereunder would not result in a reduction of the Payments to the Safe Harbor Cap, no amounts payable under this Agreement shall be reduced pursuant to this provision.

(b) Subject to the provisions of paragraph (a) of this Annex B, all determinations required to be made under this Annex B, including whether and when a Gross-Up Payment is required, the amount of such Gross-Up Payment, the reduction of the Payments to the Safe Harbor Cap and the assumptions to be utilized in arriving at such determinations, shall be made by the public accounting firm that is retained by the Company as of the date immediately prior to the Change in Control (the “Accounting Firm”) which shall provide detailed supporting calculations both to the Company and Executive within fifteen (15) business days of the receipt of notice from the Company or the Executive that there has been a Payment, or such earlier time as is requested by the Company (collectively, the “Determination”). In the event that the Accounting Firm is serving as accountant or auditor for the individual, entity or group effecting the Change in

 

B-1


Control, Executive may appoint another nationally recognized public accounting firm to make the determinations required hereunder (which accounting firm shall then be referred to as the Accounting Firm hereunder). All fees and expenses of the Accounting Firm shall be borne solely by the Company and the Company shall enter into any agreement requested by the Accounting Firm in connection with the performance of the services hereunder. The Gross-up Payment under this Annex B with respect to any Payments shall be made no later than thirty (30) days following such Payment. If the Accounting Firm determines that no Excise Tax is payable by Executive, it shall furnish Executive with a written opinion to such effect, and to the effect that failure to report the Excise Tax, if any, on Executive’s applicable federal income tax return will not result in the imposition of a negligence or similar penalty. In the event the Accounting Firm determines that the Payments shall be reduced to the Safe Harbor Cap, it shall furnish Executive with a written opinion to such effect. The Determination by the Accounting Firm shall be binding upon the Company and Executive. As a result of the uncertainty in the application of Section 4999 of the Code at the time of the Determination, it is possible that Gross-Up Payments which will not have been made by the Company should have been made (“Underpayment”) or Gross-up Payments are made by the Company which should not have been made (“Overpayment”), consistent with the calculations required to be made hereunder. In the event that the Executive thereafter is required to make payment of any Excise Tax or additional Excise Tax, the Accounting Firm shall determine the amount of the Underpayment that has occurred and any such Underpayment (together with interest at the rate provided in Section 1274(b)(2)(B) of the Code) shall be promptly paid by the Company to or for the benefit of Executive. In the event the amount of the Gross-up Payment exceeds the amount necessary to reimburse the Executive for his Excise Tax, the Accounting Firm shall determine the amount of the Overpayment that has been made and any such Overpayment (together with interest at the rate provided in Section 1274(b)(2) of the Code) shall be promptly paid by Executive (to the extent he has received a refund if the applicable Excise Tax has been paid to the Internal Revenue Service) to or for the benefit of the Company. Executive shall cooperate, to the extent his expenses are reimbursed by the Company, with any reasonable requests by the Company in connection with any contests or disputes with the Internal Revenue Service in connection with the Excise Tax and the Executive shall permit the Company to control issues related to the Excise Tax (at its expense) to permit a representative of the Company to accompany the Executive to any conference with any taxing authority and to promptly deliver to the Company copies of any written communications and summaries of any verbal communications with any taxing authority regarding the Excise Tax. The Company, to the extent it has agreed to reimburse such expenses, shall reimburse the Executive for such expenses no later than the end of the calendar year following the calendar year in which the Excise Tax is paid or, if no Excise Tax is due, by the end of the calendar year summaries of any verbal communications with any taxing authority regarding the Excise Taxin which the contest or dispute with the Internal Revenue Service is settled or finally adjudicated.

 

B-2

Exhibit 10.27

 

LOGO       Global Headquarters
      111 South Wacker Drive
      Chicago, Illinois 60606-4301
      Telephone (312) 326 8000

December 18, 2008

Suzanne Bettman

[address]

Dear Sue:

The purpose of this letter is to amend and restate in its entirety the employment agreement dated October 29, 2007 between you and R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company (“Donnelley” or “Company”) and to bring the terms of the employment agreement into compliance with section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the “Code”). All capitalized terms used but not defined in the text of this letter (“Agreement”) shall have the meanings assigned to such terms in Annex A.

The terms of this Agreement are as follows:

 

  1. Title and Responsibilities . You will continue to serve as Executive Vice President, General Counsel, Corporate Secretary and Chief Compliance Officer of the Company, reporting to the Chief Executive Officer, in accordance with the terms and provisions of this Agreement as well as any employment and other policies applicable to employees of the Company and its subsidiaries from time to time during the term of your employment. You will have the customary duties, responsibilities and authorities of such position. You will also receive such office, staffing and other assistance as is commensurate with that received by other executives at your level in the Company.

 

  2. Employment at Will . You and we hereby acknowledge that your employment with the Company constitutes “at-will” employment and that either party may terminate your employment at any time upon written notice of termination within a reasonable period of time before the effective date of your Separation from Service.

 

  3. Compensation . You will receive the following compensation and benefits, from which the Company may withhold any amounts required by applicable law:

 

  a. Base Salary . The Company will pay you a base salary (“Base Salary”) at the rate of $400,000 per year. This Base Salary will be paid in accordance with the normal payroll practices of the Company.

 

  b.

Annual Bonus . In respect of each calendar year of the Company, you will be eligible to receive an annual bonus (the “Annual Bonus”) in accordance with the Company’s annual incentive compensation plan (“Plan”) with a target bonus opportunity of 150% of Base Salary. The performance objectives for your Annual Bonus with respect to each calendar year will be determined as provided for in


 

the Plan. Any Annual Bonus which you become entitled to receive shall be paid to you no later than the 15 th day of the third month following the end of the calendar year in which the bonus was earned, unless you timely elect to defer all or a portion of such bonus pursuant to the Company’s deferred compensation plan.

 

  c. Vacation . You will be eligible for four weeks vacation annually.

 

  d. Benefits . You will continue to be eligible to participate in the employee benefit plan and programs generally applicable to RR Donnelley employees.

 

  e. Car Allowance . You will receive a car allowance in the amount of $1,000 per month.

 

  f. Financial Planning, Supplemental Life and Disability . You will be entitled to a Financial Planning allowance, and Supplemental Life and Disability Insurance consistent with other executives at your level in the Company.

 

  4. Severance . If your Separation from Service with the Company (and its at least 80% owned subsidiaries and affiliates) is initiated by the Company without Cause or your Separation from Service is initiated by you for Good Reason, the following will apply:

 

 

a.

Severance Pay . The Company will pay you an amount equal to one and one-half times your Annualized Total Compensation (“Severance Pay”), subject to the prompt execution by you of the Company’s customary release, which amount shall be payable in equal installments on the 15 th and last days of each of the 18 months following the 30 th day after the date of your Separation from Service (if the 15 th or last day of a month is not a business day, on the closest business day to such day).

 

  b. Benefits . The Company will provide to you a continuation of all benefits that you were eligible to receive immediately prior to the date of your Separation from Service, for a period of 18 months following the date of your Separation from Service (the value of a benefit available in any year that is not used in that year may not be carried over and made available in any other year).

 

  c. Resignations . You shall resign from such offices and directorships, if any, of the Company that you may hold from time to time.

 

  d. Indemnification . Your rights of indemnification under the Company’s organizational documents, any plan or agreement at law or otherwise and your rights thereunder to director’s and officer’s liability insurance coverage for, in both cases, actions as an officer of the Company shall survive your Separation from Service.

 

  e. Gross-up Payment . You will be entitled to receive a gross-up payment as provided in Annex B.

 

2


  f. Vesting of Equity Grants . Any outstanding stock options, grants, restricted stock awards or other equity grants issued to you from time to time, will vest 100% immediately as of the date of your Separation from Service.

 

  g. Section 409A . If you are a “specified employee” within the meaning set forth in the document entitled “409A: Policy of R. R. Donnelley & Sons Company and its Affiliates Regarding Specified Employees” on the date of your Separation from Service, then any amounts payable pursuant to this Agreement or otherwise that (i) become payable as a result of your Separation from Service and (ii) are subject to section 409A of the Code as a result of your Separation from Service shall not be paid until the earlier of (x) the first business day of the sixth month occurring after the month in which the date of your Separation from Service occurs and (y) the date of your death. Notwithstanding the immediately preceding sentence, amounts payable to you as a result of your Separation from Service that do not exceed two times the lesser of (i) your annualized compensation based upon your annual rate of Base Salary for the year prior to the year in which the date of your Separation from Service occurs and (ii) the maximum amount that may be taken into account under section 401(a)(17) of the Code in the year in which the date of your Separation from Service occurs may be paid as otherwise scheduled. If any compensation or benefits provided by this Agreement may result in the application of section 409A of the Code, then the Company shall, in consultation with you, modify this Agreement to the extent permissible under section 409A of the Code in the least restrictive manner as necessary to exclude such compensation and benefits from the definition of “deferred compensation” within the meaning of such section 409A of the Code or in order to comply with the provisions of section 409A of the Code. By signing this Agreement you acknowledge that if any amount paid or payable to you becomes subject to section 409A of the Code, you are solely responsible for the payment of any taxes and interest due as a result.

 

  5. Restrictive Covenants . You and Donnelley recognize that, due to the nature of your employment and relationship with Donnelley, you will have access to and develop confidential business information, proprietary information, and trade secrets relating to the business and operations of Donnelley and its affiliates. You acknowledge that such information is valuable to the business of Donnelley and its affiliates, and that disclosure to, or use for the benefit of, any person or entity other than Donnelley or its affiliates, would cause substantial damage to Donnelley. You further acknowledge that your duties for Donnelley include the opportunity to develop and maintain relationships with Donnelley customers, employees, representatives and agents on behalf of Donnelley and that access to and development of those close relationships with Donnelley customers render your services special, unique and extraordinary. In recognition that the good will and relationships described herein are assets and extremely valuable to Donnelley, and that loss of or damage to those relationships would destroy or diminish the value of Donnelley, you agree as follows:

 

  a.

Noncompetition . In consideration of the covenants and agreements of the Company herein contained, the payments to be made by the Company pursuant

 

3


 

to this Agreement, the positions of trust and confidence you occupy and have occupied with the Company and the information of a highly sensitive and confidential nature obtained as a result of such positions, you agree that, from the date of your Separation from Service for any reason, including a Separation from Service initiated by Donnelley with or without Cause, and for 18 months thereafter, you will not, directly or indirectly, either as an employee, employer, consultant, agent, principal, partner, stockholder, corporate officer, director or in any other individual or representative capacity, worldwide, engage in any business which is competitive with the business of Donnelley. You may, however, own stock or the rights to own stock in a company covered by this paragraph that is publicly owned and regularly traded on any national exchange or in the over-the-counter market, so long as your holdings of stock or rights to own stock do not exceed the lesser of (i) 1% of the capital stock entitled to vote in the election of directors or (ii) the combined value of the stock or rights to acquire stock does not exceed your gross annual earnings from the Company.

 

  b. Importance of Customer Relationships . You recognize that Donnelley’s relationship with the customer or customers you serve, and with other employees, is special and unique, based upon the development and maintenance of good will resulting from the customer’s and other employees’ contacts with Donnelley and its employees, including you. As a result of your position and customer contacts, you recognize that you will gain valuable information about (i) Donnelley’s relationship with its customers, their buying habits, special needs, purchasing policies, (ii) the skills, capabilities and other employment-related information about Donnelley employees, and (iii) other matters which you would not otherwise know and which is not otherwise readily available. Such knowledge is essential to the business of Donnelley and you recognize that your Separation from Service shall require Donnelley to rebuild that customer relationship to retain the customer’s business. You recognize that during a period following your Separation from Service, Donnelley is entitled to protection from your using the information and customer and employee relationships with which you have been entrusted by Donnelley during your employment.

 

  c. Nonsolicitation of Customers . You shall not, while employed by Donnelley and for a period of 18 months from the date of your Separation from Service with Donnelley for any reason, including your Separation from Service initiated by Donnelley with or without Cause, directly or indirectly, either on your own behalf or on behalf of any other person, firm or entity, solicit or provide services which are the same as or similar to the services Donnelley provided or offered while you were employed by Donnelley to any customer or prospective customer of Donnelley (i) with whom you had direct contact in the course of your employment with Donnelley or about whom you learned confidential information as a result of your employment with Donnelley or (ii) with whom any person over whom you had supervisory authority at any time had direct contact during the course of his or her employment with Donnelley or about whom such person learned confidential information as a result of his or her employment with Donnelley.

 

4


  d. Nonsolicitation of Employees . You shall not, while employed by Donnelley and for a period of two years from the date of your Separation from Service with Donnelley for any reason, including your Separation from Service initiated by Donnelley with or without Cause, either directly or indirectly solicit, induce or encourage any Donnelley employee(s) to terminate their employment with Donnelley or to accept employment with any entity, including but not limited to a competitor, supplier or customer of Donnelley, nor shall you cooperate with any others in doing or attempting to do so. As used herein, the term “solicit, induce or encourage” includes, but is not limited to, (a) initiating communications with a Donnelley employee relating to possible employment, (b) offering bonuses or additional compensation to encourage Donnelley employees to terminate their employment with Donnelley and accept employment with a competitor, supplier or customer of Donnelley, or (c) referring Donnelley employees to personnel or agents employed by competitors, suppliers or customers of Donnelley.

 

  e. Confidential Information . You are prohibited from, at any time during your employment with the Company or thereafter, disclosing or using any Confidential Information for your benefit or any other person or entity, unless directed or authorized in writing by the Company to do so, until such time as the information becomes generally known to the public without your fault. “Confidential Information” means information (i) disclosed to or known by you as a consequence of your employment with the Company, (ii) not generally known to others outside the Company, and (iii) that relates to the Company’s marketing, sales, finances, operations, processes, methods, techniques, devices, software programs, projections, strategies and plans, personnel information, industry contacts made during your employment, and customer information, including customer needs, contacts, particular projects, and pricing. These restrictions are in addition to any confidentiality restrictions in any other agreement you may have signed with the Company.

 

  f. Obligation upon Subsequent Employment . If you accept employment with any future employer during the time period that equals the greater of one year following the date of your Separation from Service and the Severance Period (regardless of whether you actually receive severance benefits during that period), you will deliver a copy of this Agreement to such employer and advise such employer concerning the existence of your obligations under this Agreement.

 

  g.

Company’s Right to Injunctive Relief . By execution of this Agreement, you acknowledge and agree that the Company would be damaged irreparably if any provision under this Section 5 were breached by you and money damages would be an inadequate remedy for any such nonperformance or breach. Accordingly, the Company and its successors or permitted assigns in order to protect its interests, shall pursue, in addition to other rights and remedies existing in its favor, an injunction or injunctions to prevent any breach or threatened breach of any of such provisions and to enforce such provisions specifically (without posting a bond or other security). With respect to such enforcement, the

 

5


 

prevailing party in such litigation shall be entitled to recover from the other party any and all attorneys’ fees, costs and expenses incurred by or on behalf of that party in enforcing or attempting to enforce any provision under this Section 5 or any other rights under this Agreement.

 

  6. General .

 

  a. Acknowledgement of Reasonableness and Severability . You acknowledge and agree that the provisions of this Agreement, including Section 5, are reasonable and valid in geographic, temporal and subject matter scope and in all other respects, and do not impose limitations greater than are necessary to protect the goodwill, Confidential Information and other business interests of the Company. If any court subsequently determines that any part of this Agreement, including Section 5, is invalid or unenforceable, the remainder of the Agreement shall not be affected and shall be given full effect without regard to the invalid portions. Further, any court invalidating any provision of this Agreement shall have the power to revise the invalidated provisions such that the provision is enforceable to the maximum extent permitted by applicable law.

 

  b. Non-duplication of Severance Pay . If, upon ultimate Separation from Service, the separation pay for which you would be eligible under the R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company Separation Pay Plan applicable to employees generally, if any, would be greater than the separation pay payable under to this Agreement, then your Severance Pay shall be increased to correspond to the pay you would have been eligible for under such Plan. To avoid duplicate payments, if you arc eligible to receive severance under this Agreement, you hereby waive any payments under the R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company Separation Pay Plan.

 

  c. Employee Breach . If you breach this Agreement or any other agreement you have signed with the Company, the Company may, in its complete discretion, stop making any of the payments provided for in this Agreement.

 

  d. Arbitration . Any controversy arising out of or relating to this Agreement or the breach of this Agreement that cannot be resolved by you and the Company, including any dispute as to the calculation of any payments hereunder, and the terms of this Agreement, shall be determined by a single arbitrator in New York, New York, in accordance with the rules of JAMS; provided, however , that either party may seek preliminary injunctive relief to maintain or restore the status quo pending a decision of the arbitrator, and the parties consent to the exclusive jurisdiction of the courts of the State of Delaware or the Federal courts of the United States of America located in the District of Delaware in connection therewith. The decision of the arbitrator shall be final and binding and may be entered in any court of competent jurisdiction. The arbitrator may award the party he determines has prevailed in the arbitration any legal fees and other fees and expenses that may be incurred in respect of enforcing its respective rights.

 

  e.

Governing Law . All disputes arising under or related to this Agreement shall at

 

6


 

all times be governed by and construed in accordance with the internal laws (as opposed to the conflict of law provisions) and decisions of the State of Delaware as applied to agreements executed in and to be fully performed within that State.

 

  f. Notice and Execution . This Agreement may be executed in counterparts. Any notice or request required or permitted to be given hereunder shall be sufficient if in writing and deemed to have been given if delivered personally or sent by certified mail, return receipt requested, to you at the address above, and to the Company at its Corporate Headquarters (Attn: Corporate Secretary).

 

  g. Entire Agreement . This Agreement shall constitute the entire agreement between the parties with respect to the subject matter contained herein, and fully supersedes any prior agreements or understandings between us. This Agreement may not be changed or amended orally, but only in writing signed by both parties.

 

  h. Waiver . The failure of either party hereto to enforce at any time any provision of this Agreement shall not be construed as a waiver of such provision nor in any way to affect the validity of this Agreement or any part hereof or the right of such party thereafter to enforce each and every such provision. No waiver of any breach of this Agreement shall be held to constitute a waiver of any other or subsequent breach.

 

  i. Assignments and Successors . The rights and obligations of the Company under this Agreement shall inure to the benefit of and be binding upon its successors and assigns. Your rights and obligations under this Agreement shall inure to the benefit of and be binding upon your designated beneficiary or legal representative, provided, however , that you may not assign any of your rights and obligations hereunder.

If the foregoing terms and conditions are acceptable and agreed to by you, please sign on the line provided below to signify such acceptance and agreement and return the executed copy to the Chief Human Resources Officer.

 

Very truly yours,
R. R. Donnelley & Sons Company
By:  

/s/ Thomas J. Quinlan, III

  Thomas J. Quinlan, III
  President & Chief Executive Officer
ACCEPTED AND AGREED to this 18th day of December, 2008
 

/s/ Suzanne S. Bettman

  Suzanne S. Bettman

 

7


Annex A

Definitions

 

1. Annualized Total Compensation ” means Base Salary plus Annual Bonus (at the target level) for one year at the rate in effect immediately before the date of your Separation from Service, but, for these calculations only, your Base Salary and target bonus percentage shall not be less than the amount set forth in Section 3, above

 

2. Cause ” means (i) your willful and continued failure to perform substantially your duties with the Company (other than any such failure resulting from your incapacity due to physical or mental illness or any such failure subsequent to you being delivered a notice of termination without Cause by the Company) after a written demand for substantial performance is delivered to employee by the Chief Executive Officer or the Board that specifically identifies the manner in which the Chief Executive Officer or the Board believes that you have not substantially performed your duties, (ii) the willful engaging by you in conduct which is demonstrably and materially injurious (monetarily or otherwise) to the business, reputation, character or community standing of the Company or its subsidiaries and affiliates, (iii) conviction of or the pleading of nolo contendere with regard to, a felony or any crime involving fraud, dishonesty or moral turpitude, or (iv) refusal or failure to attempt in good faith to follow the written direction of the Chief Executive Officer or the Board (provided that such written direction is consistent with your duty and station) promptly upon receipt of such written direction. A termination for Cause after a Change in Control shall be based only on events occurring after such Change in Control, provided, however, the foregoing limitation shall not apply to an event constituting Cause which was not discovered by the Company prior to a Change in Control. For purpose of this paragraph (a), no act or failure to act by you shall be considered “willful” unless done or omitted to be done by you in bad faith and without reasonable belief that your action or omission was in the best interests of the Company or its subsidiaries and affiliates. Any act, or failure to act, based upon authority given pursuant to a resolution duly adopted by the Board or based upon the advice of the Company’s principal outside counsel shall be conclusively presumed to be done, or omitted to be done, by you in good faith and in the best interests of the Company. Notwithstanding the foregoing, the Company shall provide you a reasonable amount of time, after a notice and demand for substantial performance is delivered to the employee, to cure any such failure to perform, and if such failure is so cured within a reasonable time thereafter, such failure shall not be deemed to have occurred.

 

3. Committee ” means a committee designated by the Chief Human Resources Officer of the Company.

 

4. Good Reason ” means, without your express written consent, the occurrence of any of the following events:

 

  i. A change in your duties or responsibilities (including reporting responsibilities) that taken as a whole represents a material and adverse diminution of your duties, responsibilities or status with the Company (other than a temporary change that results from or relates to your incapacitation due to physical or mental illness);

 

8


  ii. A material reduction by the Company in your rate of annual base salary or annual target bonus opportunity (including any material and adverse change in the formula for such annual bonus target) as the same may be increased from time to time;

 

  iii. Any requirement of the Company that your office be more than seventy-five (75) miles from Chicago, Illinois; and

 

  iv. Any material breach of the Agreement by the Company.

Notwithstanding the foregoing, a Good Reason event shall not be deemed to have occurred if the Company cures such action, failure or breach within ten (10) days after receipt of notice thereof given by you. Your right to terminate employment for Good Reason shall not be affected by your incapacities due to mental or physical illness and your continued employment shall not constitute consent to, or a waiver of rights with respect to, any event or condition constituting Good Reason, provided, however, that you must provide notice of termination of employment within ninety (90) days following the initial existence of the event constituting Good Reason or such event shall not constitute Good Reason under this Agreement.

 

5. Separation from Service means a termination of employment with the Company within the meaning of Treasury Regulation § 1.409A-1(h).

 

6. Change in Control ” means the occurrence of any one of the following events:

 

  i. individuals who, on the date of this Agreement, constitute the Board (the “Incumbent Directors”) cease for any reason to constitute at least a majority of the Board, provided that any person becoming a director subsequent to the date of this Agreement, whose election or nomination for election was approved by a vote of at least two-thirds of the Incumbent Directors then on the Board (either by a specific vote or by approval of the proxy statement of the Company in which such person is named as a nominee for director, without written objection to such nomination) shall be an Incumbent Director; provided, however, that no individual initially elected or nominated as a director of the Company as a result of an actual or threatened election contest with respect to directors or as a result of any other actual or threatened solicitation of proxies or consents by or on behalf of any person other than the Board shall be deemed to be an Incumbent Director;

 

  ii. any “person” (as such term is defined in Section 3(a)(9) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 (the “ Exchange Act ”) and as used in Sections 13(d)(3) and 14(d)(2) of the Exchange Act) is or becomes a “beneficial owner” (as defined in Rule 13d-3 under the Exchange Act), directly or indirectly, of securities of the Company representing 35% or more of the combined voting power of the Company’s then outstanding securities eligible to vote for the election of the Board (the “ Company Voting Securities ”); provided, however, that the event described in this paragraph (ii) shall not be deemed to be a Change in Control by virtue of any of the following acquisitions: (A) by the Company or any subsidiary, (B) by any employee benefit plan (or related trust) sponsored or maintained by the Company or any subsidiary, (C) by any underwriter temporarily holding securities pursuant to an offering of such securities, or (D) pursuant to a Non-Qualifying Transaction (as defined in paragraph iii);

 

9


  iii. the consummation of an arrangement, amalgamation, merger, consolidation, statutory share exchange or similar form of corporate transaction involving the Company or any of its Subsidiaries that requires the approval of the Company’s stockholders, whether for such transaction or the issuance of securities in the transaction (a “ Business Combination ”), unless immediately following such Business Combination: (A) more than 50% of the total voting power of (x) the corporation resulting from such Business Combination (the “ Surviving Corporation ”), or (y) if applicable, the ultimate parent corporation that directly or indirectly has beneficial ownership of 100% of the voting securities eligible to elect directors of the Surviving Corporation (the “ Parent Corporation ”), is represented by Company Voting Securities that were outstanding immediately prior to such Business Combination (or, if applicable, is represented by shares into which such Company Voting Securities were converted pursuant to such Business Combination), and such voting power among the holders thereof is in substantially the same proportion as the voting power of such Company Voting Securities among the holders thereof immediately prior to the Business Combination, (B) no person (other than any employee benefit plan (or related trust) sponsored or maintained by the Surviving Corporation or the Parent Corporation), is or becomes the beneficial owner, directly or indirectly, of 35% or more of the total voting power of the outstanding Voting securities eligible to elect directors of the Parent Corporation (or, if there is no Parent Corporation, the Surviving Corporation) other than persons set forth in (A) through (D) of paragraph (ii) and (C) at least a majority of the members of the board of directors of the Parent Corporation (or, if there is no Parent Corporation, the Surviving Corporation) following the consummation of the Business Combination were Incumbent Directors at the time of the Board’s approval of the execution of the initial agreement providing for such Business Combination (any Business Combination which satisfies all of the criteria specified in (A), (B) and (C) above shall be deemed to be a “ Non-Qualifying Transaction ”);

 

  iv. the closing of a sale of all or substantially all of the Company’s assets, other than to an entity or in a manner where the voting securities immediately prior to such sale represent directly or indirectly after such sale at least 50% of the voting securities of the entity acquiring such assets in approximately the same proportion as prior to such sale; or

 

  v. the stockholders of the Company approve a plan of complete liquidation or dissolution of the Company.

Notwithstanding the foregoing, a Change in Control of the Company shall not be deemed to occur solely because any person acquires beneficial ownership of more than 35% of the Company Voting Securities as a result of the acquisition of Company Voting Securities by the Company which reduces the number of Company Voting Securities outstanding; provided, that if after such acquisition by the Company such person becomes the beneficial owner of additional Company Voting Securities that increases the percentage of outstanding Company Voting Securities beneficially owned by such person, a Change in Control of the Company shall

 

10


then occur. In addition, notwithstanding the foregoing, the consummation of (or any other action pursuant to the consummation of) the transaction contemplated by the Combination Agreement shall not be a Change in Control.

 

11


Annex B

Gross-Up Payments

a. Anything in this Agreement to the contrary notwithstanding, in the event it shall be determined that any payment, award, benefit or distribution (or any acceleration of any payment, award, benefit or distribution) by the Company (or any of its affiliated entities) or any entity which effectuates a Change in Control (or any of its affiliated entities) to or for the benefit of employee (whether pursuant to the terms of this Agreement or otherwise, but determined without regard to any additional payments required under this Annex B) (the “ Payments ”) would be subject to the excise tax imposed by Section 4999 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the “ Code ”), or any interest or penalties are incurred by employee with respect to such excise tax (such excise tax, together with any such interest and penalties, are hereinafter collectively referred to as the “ Excise Tax ”), then the Company shall pay to employee an additional payment (a “ Gross-Up Payment ”) in an amount such that after payment by employee of all taxes (including any Excise Tax) imposed upon the Gross-Up Payment, employee retains an amount of the Gross-Up Payment equal to the Excise Tax imposed upon the Payments. For purposes of determining the amount of the Gross-up Payment, the employee shall be deemed to (i) pay federal income taxes at the highest marginal rates of federal income taxation for the calendar year in which the Gross-up Payment is to be made, and (ii) pay applicable state and local income taxes at the highest marginal rate of taxation for the calendar year in which the Gross-up Payment is to be made, net of the maximum reduction in federal income taxes which could be obtained from deduction of such state and local taxes. Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions of this Annex B, if it shall be determined that employee is entitled to a Gross-Up Payment, but that the Payments would not be subject to the Excise Tax if the Payments were reduced by an amount that is less than 10% of the portion of the Payments that would be treated as “parachute payments” under Section 280G of the Code, then the amounts payable to employee under this Agreement shall be reduced (but not below zero) to the maximum amount that could be paid to employee without giving rise to the Excise Tax (the “ Safe Harbor Cap ”), and no Gross-Up Payment shall be made to employee. The reduction of the amounts payable hereunder, if applicable, shall be made by reducing first the payments under Section 4.a, unless an alternative method of reduction is elected by employee. For purposes of reducing the Payments to the Safe Harbor Cap, only amounts payable under this Agreement (and no other Payments) shall be reduced. If the reduction of the amounts payable hereunder would not result in a reduction of the Payments to the Safe Harbor Cap, no amounts payable under this Agreement shall be reduced pursuant to this provision.

b. Subject to the provisions of paragraph (a) of this Annex B, all determinations required to be made under this Annex B, including whether and when a Gross-Up Payment is required, the amount of such Gross-Up Payment, the reduction of the Payments to the Safe Harbor Cap and the assumptions to be utilized in arriving at such determinations, shall be made by the public accounting firm that is retained by the Company as of the date immediately prior to the Change in Control (the “ Accounting Firm” ) which shall provide detailed supporting calculations both to the Company and employee within fifteen (15) business days of the receipt of notice from the Company or the employee that there has been a Payment, or such earlier time as is requested by the Company (collectively, the “ Determination ”). In the event that the Accounting Firm is serving as accountant or auditor for the individual, entity or group effecting the Change in Control, employee may appoint another nationally recognized public accounting firm to make the determinations required hereunder (which accounting firm shall then be referred to as the Accounting Firm hereunder). All fees and expenses of the Accounting Firm shall be

 

12


borne solely by the Company and the Company shall enter into any agreement reasonably requested by the Accounting Firm in connection with the performance of the services hereunder. The Gross-Up Payment under this Annex B with respect to any Payments shall be made no later than thirty (30) days following such Payment. If the Accounting Firm determines that no Excise Tax is payable by employee, it shall furnish employee with a written opinion to such effect, and to the effect that failure to report the Excise Tax, if any, on employee’s applicable federal income tax return will not result in the imposition of a negligence or similar penalty. In the event the Accounting Firm determines that the Payments shall be reduced to the Safe Harbor Cap, it shall furnish employee with a written opinion to such effect. The determination by the Accounting Firm shall be binding upon the Company and employee, except as provided below. As a result of the uncertainty in the application of Section 4999 of the Code at the time of the determination, it is possible that Gross-Up Payments which will not have been made by the Company should have been made (“ Underpayment ”) or Gross-up Payments are made by the Company which should not have been made (“ Overpayment ”), consistent with the calculations required to be made hereunder. In the event that the employee thereafter is required to make payment of any Excise Tax or additional Excise Tax, the Accounting Firm shall determine the amount of the Underpayment that has occurred and any such Underpayment (together with interest at the rate provided in Section 1274(b)(2)(B) of the Code) shall be promptly) paid by the Company to or for the benefit of employee. In the event the amount of the Gross-up Payment exceeds the amount necessary to reimburse the employee for his Excise Tax, the Accounting Firm shall determine the amount of the Overpayment that has been made and any such Overpayment (together with interest at the rate provided in Section 1373(b)(2) of the Code) shall be promptly paid by employee (to the extent he has received a refund if the applicable Excise Tax has been paid to the Internal Revenue Service) to or for the benefit of the Company. Employee shall cooperate, to the extent his expenses are reimbursed by the Company, with any reasonable requests by the Company in connection with any contests or disputes with the Internal Revenue Service in connection with the Excise Tax and the employee shall permit the Company to control issues related to the Excise Tax (at its expense) to permit a representative of the Company to accompany the employee to any conference with any taxing authority and to promptly deliver to the Company copies of any written communications and summaries of any verbal communications with any taxing authority regarding the Excise Tax. The Company, to the extent it has agreed to reimburse such expenses, shall reimburse the Executive for such expenses no later than the end of the calendar year following the calendar year in which the Excise Tax is paid or, if no Excise Tax is due, by the end of the calendar year in which the contest or dispute with the Internal Revenue Service is settled or finally adjudicated.

 

13

Exhibit 10.28

 

LOGO          Global Headquarters
         111 South Wacker Drive
         Chicago, Illinois 60606-4301
         Telephone (312) 326 8000

December 18, 2008

Miles W. McHugh

[address]

Dear Miles:

The purpose of this letter is to amend and restate in its entirety the employment agreement dated October 29, 2007 between you and R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company (“Donnelley” or “Company”) to bring the terms of the employment agreement into compliance with section 409A of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the “Code”). All capitalized terms used but not defined in this agreement (“Agreement”) shall have the meanings assigned to such terms in Annex A.

The terms of this Agreement are as follows:

 

1. Title and Responsibilities . You will continue to serve as Executive Vice President, Chief Financial Officer, in accordance with the terms and provisions of this Agreement as well as any employment and other policies applicable to employees of the Company and its subsidiaries from time to time during the term of your employment. You will have the customary duties, responsibilities and authorities of such position. You will also receive such office, staffing and other assistance as is commensurate with that received by other executives at your level in the Company.

 

2. Employment at Will . You and we hereby acknowledge that your employment with the Company constitutes “at-will” employment and that either party may terminate your employment at any time upon written notice of termination within a reasonable period of time before the effective date of your Separation from Service.

 

3. Compensation . You will receive the following compensation and benefits, from which the Company may withhold any amounts required by applicable law.

 

  a. Base Salary . The Company will pay you a base salary (“Base Salary”) at the rate of $450,000 per year. This Base Salary will be paid in accordance with the normal payroll practices of the Company.

 

 

b.

Annual Bonus . In respect of each calendar year of the Company, you will be eligible to receive an annual bonus (the “Annual Bonus”) in accordance with the Company’s annual incentive compensation plan (“Plan”) with a target bonus opportunity of 150% of Base Salary. The performance objectives for your Annual Bonus with respect to each calendar year will be determined as provided for in the Plan. Any Annual Bonus which you become entitled to receive shall be paid to you no later than the 15 th day of the third month following the end of the calendar year in which the bonus was earned, unless you timely elect to defer all or a portion of such bonus pursuant to the Company’s deferred compensation plan.

 

  c. Vacation . You will be eligible for four weeks vacation annually.

 

  d. Benefits . You will continue to be eligible to participate in the employee benefit plan and programs generally applicable to RR Donnelley employees.


  e. Car Allowance . You will receive a car allowance in the amount of $1,400 per month.

 

  f. Financial Planning, Supplemental Life and Disability . You will be entitled to a Financial Planning allowance, and Supplemental Executive Life and Supplemental Executive Disability Insurance consistent with other executives at your level in the Company.

 

4. Severance . If your Separation from Service with the Company (and its at least 80% owned subsidiaries and affiliates) is initiated by the Company without Cause or your Separation from Service is initiated by you for Good Reason, the following will apply:

 

 

a.

Severance Pay . The Company will pay you an amount equal to one and one-half times your Annualized Total Compensation (“Severance Pay”), subject to the prompt execution by you of the Company’s customary release, which amount shall be payable in equal installments on the 15 th and last days of each of the 18 months following the thirtieth (30 th ) day after the date of your Separation from Service (if the 15 th or last day of a month is not a business day, on the closest business day to such day).

 

  b. Benefits . Your medical, dental and vision insurance coverage in effect immediately before the date of your Separation from Service will continue to be available to you under the group health plan continuation coverage laws (“COBRA”), for a period of 18 months following the date of your Separation from Service (the “COBRA Period”). If you elect COBRA coverage, it will be available to you for the 18-month COBRA Period at the same cost your insurance coverage is available to active employees. Your short-term and long-term disability, group life insurance and accidental death and dismemberment insurance, Supplemental Executive Life Insurance and Supplemental Executive Disability Insurance end on the date of your Separation from Service.

 

  c. Resignations . You shall resign from such offices and directorships, if any, of the Company that you may hold from time to time.

 

  d. Indemnification . Your rights of indemnification under the Company’s organizational documents, any plan or agreement at law or otherwise and your rights thereunder to director’s and officer’s liability insurance coverage for, in both cases, actions as an officer of the Company shall survive your Separation from Service.

 

  e. Gross-up Payment . You will be entitled to receive a gross-up payment as provided in Annex B.

 

  f. Vesting of Equity Grants . Any outstanding stock options, grants, restricted stock awards or other equity grants issued to you from time to time, will vest 100% immediately as of the date of your Separation from Service.

 

  g.

Section 409A . If you are a “specified employee” within the meaning set forth in the document entitled “409A: Policy of R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company and its Affiliates Regarding Specified Employees” on the date of your Separation from Service, then any amounts payable pursuant to this Agreement or otherwise that (i) become payable as a result of your Separation from Service and (ii) are subject to section 409A of the Code as a result of your Separation from Service shall not be paid until the earlier of (x) the first business day of the sixth month occurring after the month in which the date of your Separation from Service occurs and (y) the date of your death. Notwithstanding the immediately preceding sentence, amounts payable to you as a result of your Separation from Service that do not

 

2


 

exceed two times the lesser of (i) your annualized compensation based upon your annual rate of Base Salary for the year prior to the year in which the date of your Separation from Service occurs and (ii) the maximum amount that may be taken into account under section 401(a)(17) of the Code in the year in which the date of your Separation from Service occurs may be paid as otherwise scheduled. If any compensation or benefits provided by this Agreement may result in the application of section 409A of the Code, then the Company shall, in consultation with you, modify this Agreement to the extent permissible under section 409A of the Code in the least restrictive manner as necessary to exclude such compensation and benefits from the definition of “deferred compensation” within the meaning of such section 409A of the Code or in order to comply with the provisions of section 409A of the Code. By signing this Agreement you acknowledge that if any amount paid or payable to you becomes subject to section 409A of the Code, you are solely responsible for the payment of any taxes and interest due as a result.

 

5. Restrictive Covenants . You and Donnelley recognize that, due to the nature of your employment and relationship with Donnelley, you will have access to and develop confidential business information, proprietary information, and trade secrets relating to the business and operations of Donnelley and its affiliates. You acknowledge that such information is valuable to the business of Donnelley and its affiliates, and that disclosure to, or use for the benefit of, any person or entity other than Donnelley or its affiliates, would cause substantial damage to Donnelley. You further acknowledge that your duties for Donnelley include the opportunity to develop and maintain relationships with Donnelley customers, employees, representatives and agents on behalf of Donnelley and that access to and development of those close relationships with Donnelley customers render your services special, unique and extraordinary. In recognition that the good will and relationships described herein are assets and extremely valuable to Donnelley, and that loss of or damage to those relationships would destroy or diminish the value of Donnelley, you agree as follows:

 

  a. Noncompetition . In consideration of the covenants and agreements of the Company herein contained, the payments to be made by the Company pursuant to this Agreement, the positions of trust and confidence you occupy and have occupied with the Company and the information of a highly sensitive and confidential nature obtained as a result of such positions, you agree that, from the date of your Separation from Service for any reason, including a Separation from Service initiated by Donnelley with or without Cause, and for 18 months thereafter, you will not, directly or indirectly, either as an employee, employer, consultant, agent, principal, partner, stockholder, corporate officer, director or in any other individual or representative capacity, worldwide, engage in any business which is competitive with the business of Donnelley. You may, however, own stock or the rights to own stock in a company covered by this paragraph that is publicly owned and regularly traded on any national exchange or in the over-the-counter market, so long as your holdings of stock or rights to own stock do not exceed the lesser of (i) 1% of the capital stock entitled to vote in the election of directors or (ii) the combined value of the stock or rights to acquire stock does not exceed your gross annual earnings from the Company.

 

  b.

Importance of Customer Relationships . You recognize that Donnelley’s relationship with the customer or customers you serve, and with other employees, is special and unique, based upon the development and maintenance of good will resulting from the customers’ and other employees’ contacts with Donnelley and its employees, including you. As a result of your position and customer contacts, you recognize that you will gain valuable information about (i) Donnelley’s relationship with its customers, their buying habits, special needs, purchasing policies, (ii) the skills, capabilities and other employment-related

 

3


 

information about Donnelley employees, and (iii) other matters which you would not otherwise know and which is not otherwise readily available. Such knowledge is essential to the business of Donnelley and you recognize that your Separation from Service shall require Donnelley to rebuild that customer relationship to retain the customer’s business. You recognize that during a period following your Separation from Service, Donnelley is entitled to protection from your using the information and customer and employee relationships with which you have been entrusted by Donnelley during your employment.

 

  c. Nonsolicitation of Customers . You shall not, while employed by Donnelley and for a period of 18 months from the date of Separation from Service with Donnelley for any reason, including your Separation from Service initiated by Donnelley with or without Cause, directly or indirectly, either on your own behalf or on behalf of any other person, firm or entity, solicit or provide services which are the same as or similar to the services Donnelley provided or offered while you were employed by Donnelley to any customer or prospective customer of Donnelley (i) with whom you had direct contact in the course of your employment with Donnelley or about whom you learned confidential information as a result of your employment with Donnelley or (ii) with whom any person over whom you had supervisory authority at any time had direct contact during the course of his or her employment with Donnelley or about whom such person learned confidential information as a result of his or her employment with Donnelley.

 

  d. Nonsolicitation of Employees . You shall not while employed by Donnelley and for a period of two years from the date of your Separation from Service with Donnelley for any reason, including your Separation from Service initiated by Donnelley, with or without Cause, either directly or indirectly solicit, induce or encourage any Donnelley employee(s) to terminate their employment with Donnelley or to accept employment with any entity, including but not limited to a competitor, supplier or customer of Donnelley, nor shall you cooperate with any others in doing or attempting to do so. As used herein, the term “solicit, induce or encourage” includes, but is not limited to, (a) initiating communications with a Donnelley employee relating to possible employment, (b) offering bonuses or additional compensation to encourage Donnelley employees to terminate their employment with Donnelley and accept employment with a competitor, supplier or customer of Donnelley, or (c) referring Donnelley employees to personnel or agents employed by competitors, suppliers or customers of Donnelley.

 

  e. Confidential Information . You are prohibited from, at any time during your employment with the Company or thereafter, disclosing or using any Confidential Information for your benefit or any other person or entity, unless directed or authorized in writing by the Company to do so, until such time as the information becomes generally known to the public without your fault. “Confidential Information” means information (i) disclosed to or known by you as a consequence of your employment with the Company, (ii) not generally known to others outside the Company, and (iii) that relates to the Company’s marketing, sales, finances, operations, processes, methods, techniques, devices, software programs, projections, strategies and plans, personnel information, industry contacts made during your employment, and customer information, including customer needs, contacts, particular projects, and pricing. These restrictions are in addition to any confidentiality restrictions in any other agreement you may have signed with the Company.

 

  f.

Obligation upon Subsequent Employment . If you accept employment with any future employer during the time period that equals the greater of one year following the date of

 

4


 

your Separation from Service with Donnelley and the Severance Period (regardless of whether you actually receive severance benefits during that period), you will deliver a copy of this Agreement to such employer and advise such employer concerning the existence of your obligations under this Agreement.

 

  g. Company’s Right to Injunctive Relief . By execution of this Agreement, you acknowledge and agree that the Company would be damaged irreparably if any provision under this Section 5 were breached by you and money damages would be an inadequate remedy for any such nonperformance or breach. Accordingly, the Company and its successors or permitted assigns in order to protect its interests, shall pursue, in addition to other rights and remedies existing in its favor, an injunction or injunctions to prevent any breach or threatened breach of any of such provisions and to enforce such provisions specifically (without posting a bond or other security). With respect to such enforcement, the prevailing party in such litigation shall be entitled to recover from the other party any and all attorneys’ fees, costs and expenses incurred by or on behalf of that party in enforcing or attempting to enforce any provision under this Section 5 or any other rights under this Agreement.

 

6. General .

 

  a. Acknowledgement of Reasonableness and Severability . You acknowledge and agree that the provisions of this Agreement, including Section 5, are reasonable and valid in geographic, temporal and subject matter scope and in all other respects, and do not impose limitations greater than are necessary to protect the goodwill, Confidential Information and other business interests of the Company. If any court subsequently determines that any part of this Agreement, including Section 5, is invalid or unenforceable, the remainder of the Agreement shall not be affected and shall be given full effect without regard to the invalid portions. Further, any court invalidating any provision of this Agreement shall have the power to revise the invalidated provisions such that the provision is enforceable to the maximum extent permitted by applicable law.

 

  b. Non-duplication of Severance Pay . If, upon ultimate Separation from Service, the separation pay for which you would be eligible under the R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company Separation Pay Plan applicable to employees generally, if any, would be greater than the separation pay payable under to this Agreement, then your Severance Pay shall be increased to correspond to the pay you would have been eligible for under such Plan. To avoid duplicate payments, if you are eligible to receive severance under this Agreement, you hereby waive any payments under the R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company Separation Pay Plan.

 

  c. Employee Breach . If you breach this Agreement or any other agreement you have signed with the Company, the Company may, in its complete discretion, stop making any of the payments provided for in this Agreement.

 

  d.

Arbitration . Any controversy arising out of or relating to this Agreement or the breach of this Agreement that cannot be resolved by you and the Company, including any dispute as to the calculation of any payments hereunder, and the terms of this Agreement, shall be determined by a single arbitrator in New York, New York, in accordance with the rules of JAMS; provided, however, that either party may seek preliminary injunctive relief to maintain or restore the status quo pending a decision of the arbitrator, and the parties consent to the exclusive jurisdiction of the courts of the State of Delaware or the Federal

 

5


 

courts of the United States of America located in the District of Delaware in connection therewith. The decision of the arbitrator shall be final and binding and may be entered in any court of competent jurisdiction. The arbitrator may award the party he determines has prevailed in the arbitration any legal fees and other fees and expenses that may be incurred in respect of enforcing its respective rights.

 

  e. Governing Law . All disputes arising under or related to this Agreement shall at all times be governed by and construed in accordance with the internal laws (as opposed to the conflict of law provisions) and decisions of the State of Delaware as applied to agreements executed in and to be fully performed within that State.

 

  f. Notice and Execution . This Agreement may be executed in counterparts. Any notice or request required or permitted to be given hereunder shall be sufficient if in writing and deemed to have been given if delivered personally or sent by certified mail, return receipt requested, to you at the address above, and to the Company at its Corporate Headquarters (Attn: Corporate Secretary).

 

  g. Entire Agreement . This Agreement shall constitute the entire agreement between the parties with respect to the subject matter contained herein, and fully supersedes any prior agreements or understandings between us. This Agreement may not be changed or amended orally, but only in writing signed by both parties.

 

  h. Waiver . The failure of either party hereto to enforce at any time any provision of this Agreement shall not be construed as a waiver of such provision nor in any way to affect the validity of this Agreement or any part hereof or the right of such party thereafter to enforce each and every such provision. No waiver of any breach of this Agreement shall be held to constitute a waiver of any other or subsequent breach.

 

  i. Assignments and Successors . The rights and obligations of the Company under this Agreement shall inure to the benefit of and be binding upon its successors and assigns. Your rights and obligations under this Agreement shall inure to the benefit of and be binding upon your designated beneficiary or legal representative, provided, however, that you may not assign any of your rights and obligations hereunder.

If the foregoing terms and conditions are acceptable and agreed to by you, please sign on the line provided below to signify such acceptance and agreement and return the executed copy to the Chief Human Resources Officer.

 

Very truly yours,
R. R. Donnelley & Sons Company
By:  

/s/ Thomas J. Quinlan, III

  Thomas J. Quinlan, III
  President & Chief Executive Officer

 

6


ACCEPTED AND AGREED to this 18 th day of December, 2008.

/s/ Miles W. McHugh

Miles W. McHugh

 

7


Annex A

Definitions

 

1. Annualized Total Compensation ” means Base Salary plus Annual Bonus (at the target level) for one year at the rate in effect immediately before the date of your Separation from Service, but, for these calculations only, your Base Salary and target bonus percentage shall not be less than the amount set forth in Section 3, above.

 

2. Cause ” means (i) your willful and continued failure to perform substantially your duties with the Company (other than any such failure resulting from your incapacity due to physical or mental illness or any such failure subsequent to your being delivered a notice of termination without Cause) after a written demand for substantial performance is delivered to you by the Chief Executive Officer or the Board that identifies the manner in which you have not performed your duties, (ii) your willful engaging in conduct which is demonstrably and materially injurious (monetarily or otherwise) to the business, reputation, character or community standing of the Company, (iii) conviction of or the pleading of nolo contendere with regard to a felony or any crime involving fraud, dishonesty or moral turpitude, or (iv) a refusal or failure to attempt in good faith to follow the written direction of the Chief Executive Officer or the Board (provided that such written direction is consistent with your duty and station) promptly upon receipt of such written direction. A termination for Cause after a Change in Control shall be based only on events occurring after such Change in Control; provided, however, the foregoing limitation shall not apply to an event constituting Cause which was not discovered by the Company prior to a Change in Control. For the purposes of this definition, no act or failure to act by you shall be considered “willful” unless done or omitted to be done by you in bad faith and without reasonable belief that your action or omission was in the best interests of the Company. Any act, or failure to act, based upon authority given pursuant to a resolution duly adopted by the Board or based upon the advice of the Company’s principal outside counsel shall be conclusively presumed to be done, or omitted to be done, by you in good faith and in the best interests of the Company. Notwithstanding the foregoing, the Company shall provide you with a reasonable amount of time, after a notice and demand for substantial performance is delivered to you, to cure any such failure to perform, and if such failure is so cured within a reasonable time thereafter, such failure shall not be deemed to have occurred.

 

3. Change in Control ” means the occurrence of any one of the following events:

 

  i. individuals who, on the date of this Agreement, constitute the Board (the “ Incumbent Directors ”) cease for any reason to constitute at least a majority of the Board, provided that any person becoming a director subsequent to the date of this Agreement, whose election or nomination for election was approved by a vote of at least two-thirds of the Incumbent Directors then on the Board (either by a specific vote or by approval of the proxy statement of the Company in which such person is named as a nominee for director, without written objection to such nomination) shall be an Incumbent Director; provided, however, that no individual initially elected or nominated as a director of the Company as a result of an actual or threatened election contest with respect to directors or as a result of any other actual or threatened solicitation of proxies or consents by or on behalf of any person other than the Board shall be deemed to be an Incumbent Director;

 

  ii.

any “person” (as such term is defined in Section 3(a)(9) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 (the “ Exchange Act ”) and as used in Sections 13(d)(3) and 14(d)(2) of the Exchange Act) is or becomes a “beneficial owner” (as defined in Rule 13d-3 under the Exchange Act), directly or indirectly, of securities of the Company representing 35% or more of the combined voting power

 

8


 

of the Company’s then outstanding securities eligible to vote for the election of the Board (the “ Company Voting Securities ”); provided, however, that the event described in this paragraph (ii) shall not be deemed to be a Change in Control by virtue of any of the following acquisitions: (A) by the Company or any subsidiary, (B) by any employee benefit plan (or related trust) sponsored or maintained by the Company or any subsidiary, (C) by any underwriter temporarily holding securities pursuant to an offering of such securities, or (D) pursuant to a Non-Qualifying Transaction (as defined in paragraph iii);

 

  iii. the consummation of an arrangement, amalgamation, merger, consolidation, statutory share exchange or similar form of corporate transaction involving the Company or any of its Subsidiaries that requires the approval of the Company’s stockholders, whether for such transaction or the issuance of securities in the transaction (a “ Business Combination ”), unless immediately following such Business Combination: (A) more than 50% of the total voting power of (x) the corporation resulting from such Business Combination (the “ Surviving Corporation ”), or (y) if applicable, the ultimate parent corporation that directly or indirectly has beneficial ownership of 100% of the voting securities eligible to elect directors of the Surviving Corporation (the “ Parent Corporation ”), is represented by Company Voting Securities that were outstanding immediately prior to such Business Combination (or, if applicable, is represented by shares into which such Company Voting Securities were converted pursuant to such Business Combination), and such voting power among the holders thereof is in substantially the same proportion as the voting power of such Company Voting Securities among the holders thereof immediately prior to the Business Combination, (B) no person (other than any employee benefit plan (or related trust) sponsored or maintained by the Surviving Corporation or the Parent Corporation), is or becomes the beneficial owner, directly or indirectly, of 35% or more of the total voting power of the outstanding Voting securities eligible to elect directors of the Parent Corporation (or, if there is no Parent Corporation, the Surviving Corporation) other than persons set forth in (A) through (D) of paragraph (ii) and (C) at least a majority of the members of the board of directors of the Parent Corporation (or, if there is no Parent Corporation, the Surviving Corporation) following the consummation of the Business Combination were Incumbent Directors at the time of the Board’s approval of the execution of the initial agreement providing for such Business Combination (any Business Combination which satisfies all of the criteria specified in (A), (B) and (C) above shall be deemed to be a “ Non-Qualifying Transaction ”);

 

  iv. the closing of a sale of all or substantially all of the Company’s assets, other than to an entity or in a manner where the voting securities immediately prior to such sale represent directly or indirectly after such sale at least 50% of the voting securities of the entity acquiring such assets in approximately the same proportion as prior to such sale; or

 

  v. the stockholders of the Company approve a plan of complete liquidation or dissolution of the Company.

Notwithstanding the foregoing, a Change in Control of the Company shall not be deemed to occur solely because any person acquires beneficial ownership of more than 35% of the Company Voting Securities as a result of the acquisition of Company Voting Securities by the Company which reduces the number of Company Voting Securities outstanding; provided, that if after such acquisition by the Company such person becomes the beneficial owner of additional Company Voting Securities that increases the percentage of outstanding Company Voting Securities beneficially owned by such person, a Change in Control of the Company shall then occur.

 

9


4. “Committee” means a committee designated by the Chief Human Resources Officer of the Company.

 

5. “Good Reason” means, without your express written consent, the occurrence of any of the following events:

 

  i. A change in your duties or responsibilities (including reporting responsibilities) that taken as a whole represents a material and adverse diminution of your duties, responsibilities or status with the Company (other than a temporary change that results from or relates to your incapacitation due to physical or mental illness);

 

  ii. A material reduction by the Company in your rate of annual base salary or annual target bonus opportunity (including any material and adverse change in the formula for such annual bonus target) as the same may be increased from time to time;

 

  iii. Any requirement of the Company that your office be more than seventy-five (75) miles from Chicago, Illinois; and

 

  iv. Any material breach of the Agreement by the Company.

Notwithstanding the foregoing, a Good Reason event shall not be deemed to have occurred if the Company cures such action, failure or breach within ten (10) days after receipt of notice thereof given by employee. Your right to terminate employment for Good Reason shall not be affected by your incapacities due to mental or physical illness and your continued employment shall not constitute consent to, or a waiver of rights with respect to, any event or condition constituting Good Reason; provided, however, that you must provide notice of termination of employment within ninety (90) days following the initial existence of an event constituting Good Reason or such event shall not constitute Good Reason under this Agreement.

 

6. Separation from Service ” means a termination of employment with the Company within the meaning of Treasury Regulation § 1.409A-1(h).

 

10


Annex B

Gross-Up Payments

 

1. Anything in this Agreement to the contrary notwithstanding, in the event it shall be determined that any payment, award, benefit or distribution (or any acceleration of any payment, award, benefit or distribution) by the Company (or any of its affiliated entities) or any entity which effectuates a Change in Control (or any of its affiliated entities) to or for the benefit of employee (whether pursuant to the terms of this Agreement or otherwise, but determined without regard to any additional payments required under this Annex B) (the “ Payments ”) would be subject to the excise tax imposed by Section 4999 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the “ Code ”), or any interest or penalties are incurred by employee with respect to such excise tax (such excise tax, together with any such interest and penalties, are hereinafter collectively referred to as the “ Excise Tax ”), then the Company shall pay to employee an additional payment (a “ Gross-Up Payment ”) in an amount such that after payment by employee of all taxes (including any Excise Tax) imposed upon the Gross-Up Payment, employee retains an amount of the Gross-Up Payment equal to the Excise Tax imposed upon the Payments. For purposes of determining the amount of the Gross-up Payment, the employee shall be deemed to (i) pay federal income taxes at the highest marginal rates of federal income taxation for the calendar year in which the Gross-up Payment is to be made, and (ii) pay applicable state and local income taxes at the highest marginal rate of taxation for the calendar year in which the Gross-up Payment is to be made, net of the maximum reduction in federal income taxes which could be obtained from deduction of such state and local taxes. Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions of this Annex B, if it shall be determined that employee is entitled to a Gross-Up Payment, but that the Payments would not be subject to the Excise Tax if the Payments were reduced by an amount that is less than 10% of the portion of the Payments that would be treated as “parachute payments” under Section 280G of the Code, then the amounts payable to employee under this Agreement shall be reduced (but not below zero) to the maximum amount that could be paid to employee without giving rise to the Excise Tax (the “ Safe Harbor Cap ”), and no Gross-Up Payment shall be made to employee. The reduction of the amounts payable hereunder, if applicable, shall be made by reducing first the payments under Section 4.a., unless an alternative method of reduction is elected by employee. For purposes of reducing the Payments to the Safe Harbor Cap, only amounts payable under this Agreement (and no other Payments) shall be reduced. If the reduction of the amounts payable hereunder would not result in a reduction of the Payments to the Safe Harbor Cap, no amounts payable under this Agreement shall be reduced pursuant to this provision.

 

2.

Subject to the provisions of paragraph (1) of this Annex B, all determinations required to be made under this Annex B, including whether and when a Gross-Up Payment is required, the amount of such Gross-Up Payment, the reduction of the Payments to the Safe Harbor Cap and the assumptions to be utilized in arriving at such determinations, shall be made by the public accounting firm that is retained by the Company as of the date immediately prior to the Change in Control (the “ Accounting Firm” ) which shall provide detailed supporting calculations both to the Company and employee within fifteen (15) business days of the receipt of notice from the Company or the employee that there has been a Payment, or such earlier time as is requested by the Company (collectively, the “ Determination ”). In the event that the Accounting Firm is serving as accountant or auditor for the individual, entity or group effecting the Change in Control, employee may appoint another nationally recognized public accounting firm to make the determinations required hereunder (which accounting firm shall then be referred to as the Accounting Firm hereunder). All fees and expenses of the Accounting Firm shall be borne solely by the Company and the Company shall enter into any agreement reasonably requested by the Accounting Firm in connection with the performance of the services hereunder. The Gross-up Payment under this Annex B with respect to any Payments shall be made no later than thirty (30) days following such Payment. If

 

11


 

the Accounting Firm determines that no Excise Tax is payable by employee, it shall furnish employee with a written opinion to such effect, and to the effect that failure to report the Excise Tax, if any, on employees applicable federal income tax return will not result in the imposition of a negligence or similar penalty. In the event the Accounting Firm determines that the Payments shall be reduced to the Safe Harbor Cap, it shall furnish employee with a written opinion to such effect. The Determination by the Accounting Firm shall be binding upon the Company and employee, except as provided below. As a result of the uncertainty in the application of Section 4999 of the Code at the time of the Determination, it is possible that Gross-Up Payments which will not have been made by the Company should have been made (“ Underpayment ”) or Gross-up Payments are made by the Company which should not have been made (“ Overpayment ”), consistent with the calculations required to be made hereunder. In the event that the employee thereafter is required to make payment of any Excise Tax or additional Excise Tax, the Accounting Firm shall determine the amount of the Underpayment that has occurred and any such Underpayment (together with interest at the rate provided in Section 1274(b)(2) of the Code) shall be promptly paid by the Company to or for the benefit of employee. In the event the amount of the Gross-up Payment exceeds the amount necessary to reimburse the employee for his Excise Tax, the Accounting Firm shall determine the amount of the Overpayment that has been made and any such Overpayment (together with interest at the rate provided in Section 1274(b)(2) of the Code shall be promptly paid by employee (to the extent he has received a refund if the applicable Excise Tax has been paid to the Internal Revenue Service) to or for the benefit of the Company. Employee shall cooperate, to the extent his expenses are reimbursed by the Company, with any reasonable requests by the Company in connection with any contests or disputes with the Internal Revenue Service in connection with the Excise Tax and the employee shall permit the Company to control issues related to the Excise Tax (at its expense) to permit a representative of the Company to accompany the employee to any conference with any taxing authority and to promptly deliver to the Company copies of any written communications and summaries of any verbal communications with any taxing authority regarding the Excise Tax. The Company, to the extent it has agreed to reimburse such expenses, shall reimburse the Executive for such expenses no later than the end of the calendar year following the calendar year in which the Excise Tax is paid or, if no Excise Tax is due, by the end of the calendar year in which the contest or dispute with the Internal Revenue Service is settled or finally adjudicated.

 

12

EXHIBIT 10.30

R.R Donnelley

Management By Objective Plan

(As amended effective January 1, 2009)

OVERVIEW

The RR Donnelley Management By Objective Plan (the “Management By Objective Plan” or the “Plan”) is designed to promote the growth and profitability of RR Donnelley and its subsidiaries with incentives to reward and enhance the retention of eligible employees. Awards are made depending on the Company’s financial performance and on how well an eligible employee performs against individual objectives that link to and support RR Donnelley’s strategic and financial priorities.

The Plan is a sub-plan of the R. R. Donnelley & Sons Company 2004 Performance Incentive Plan (the “2004 PIP”) and is subject to all of the performance conditions established pursuant to the 2004 PIP and the limitations set forth therein. With respect to participants who are subject to Section 162(m) of the Internal Revenue Code, as amended (the “Code”), to the extent that any term of the Plan conflicts with the terms of the 2004 PIP, the terms of the 2004 PIP will apply.

The Human Resources Committee of the Board of Directors (the “Committee’) administers the Plan. The Committee has authority to establish rules and regulations for the Plan’s implementation and administration, including the authority to impose limitations and conditions, with respect to competitive employment or otherwise, that are not inconsistent with the Plan’s purposes.

PARTICIPATION

Eligibility is limited to officers selected by the Committee and other key employees designated in writing annually by the Chief Human Resources Officer.

TARGET AWARD PERCENTAGE AND PLAN FUNDING

Each eligible participant’s target incentive opportunity under the Management By Objective Plan is a percentage of such participant’s base salary as of December 31 of the Plan Year, or such other amount as determined by the Committee. This is referred to as the “Target Award Percentage” and will be communicated to eligible participants annually. Eligible wages do not include disability benefit payments. The “Plan Year” for any year is the calendar year.

Subject to the performance conditions established under the 2004 PIP and the limitations set forth therein, the Company must fund the Plan for a Plan Year for participants to receive an award for that Plan Year. The decision whether or not to fund the Plan for a particular Plan Year, as well as the Plan’s funding level, is made by the Committee in its sole discretion. Plan funding decisions are made after the completion of the Plan Year based upon the Company’s financial performance and other relevant facts and circumstances as determined by the Committee.

If the Company funds the Plan, then awards will be made based upon the Plan’s funding level and the participant’s achievement of his or her personal objectives, up to 100% of the participant’s Target Award Percentage. The Committee will determine the percentage of the participant’s Target Award Percentage to be paid out based upon achievement of personal objectives and the Plan’s funding level, and such percentages will be communicated to the participant.

Any actual award made under the Management By Objective Plan can range from 0% to 100% of the Target Award Percentage, depending upon the Plan’s funding level and achievement of the participant’s personal objectives.

Example 1. Susan’s base salary is $200,000, her Target Award Percentage is 50%, she achieves all of her personal objectives, the Plan funding level for the year is 100%, and the Committee determines that Susan’s award should not be subject to any adjustments. Susan’s award for the Plan Year would be $100,000 ($200,000 base salary X 50% full Target Award Percentage X 100% Plan funding).

 

Page 1 of 3


Example 2. Same facts as 1 except that, due to the Company’s financial performance, the Plan funding level is 50% rather than 100%. Susan’s award would be $50,000 ($200,000 base salary X 50% award percentage X 50% Plan funding).

Example 3. Same facts as 1 except that Susan doesn’t achieve all of her personal objectives, resulting in an award percentage of 25%, which is less than her Target Award Percentage of 50%. Susan’s award would be $50,000 ($200,000 base salary X 25% award percentage X 100% Plan funding).

PERSONAL OBJECTIVES

Personal objectives are established for each participant each Plan Year to link and support RR Donnelley’s strategic and financial priorities. A participant’s personal objectives are determined each year in consultation with the participant and his or her manager and are communicated to the participant in writing as part of the objective goal-setting process. The Committee’s determination of whether a participant has attained, in whole or in part, the participant’s personal objectives for a Plan Year, shall be final and binding.

AWARD AMOUNT AND PAYMENT

Awards are paid following the Plan Year after the Committee has certified the achievement of performance goals under the 2004 PIP and the Plan funding decisions and personal performance measurements have been made. Except as otherwise provided herein or by the Committee at the time the target awards for a Plan Year are determined, any award to be paid under the Plan shall be paid to recipients within 2  1 / 2 months after the end of the Plan Year (i.e., by March 15). A participant must be on the payroll of the Company as of the scheduled payment date to receive an award. Special provisions apply to retirees and in the case of a participant’s death or Disability. (Please refer to the Changes in Employment Status section of this document for details.)

Notwithstanding the foregoing, any awards for the 2009 Plan Year will be paid in four equal (25%) annual installments, with the first installment paid in 2010 and the last in 2013. In each instance, the installment will be paid during the first two and a half months of the calendar year. However, if the total 2009 award payable to a participant is less than $500, it will be paid in full by March 15, 2010. If a participant is terminated for any reason other than retirement, death or Disability, all future installment payments are forfeited. RR Donnelley retains the right to cancel any and all payments under the Plan for any reason.

The Committee has discretionary authority to increase or decrease the amount of the award otherwise payable if it determines that an adjustment is appropriate to better reflect the actual performance of the Company and/or the participant; provided, however, that the Committee may not increase the amount of the award payable to a person who is a “covered employee,” as defined in Section 162(m) of the Code, to an amount in excess of the amount earned under the 2004 PIP. The Committee also has discretionary authority to reduce the amount of the award otherwise payable if it determines that the participant engaged in misconduct.

BENEFITS AND TAX TREATMENT

Award payments are subject to applicable deductions, including social security taxes and federal and applicable state and local income tax withholding.

The treatment of award payments as compensation for purposes of other RR Donnelley employee benefits plans is determined by the terms of the applicable plans.

CHANGES IN EMPLOYMENT STATUS

 

A. PROMOTIONS, DEMOTIONS, TRANSFERS, CHANGES IN ASSIGNMENT

If a participant is promoted, demoted, transferred to or between business units or from corporate during the year, any award payout normally will be calculated by prorating the payouts for each eligible position based on the time assigned to that position.

 

Page 2 of 3


B. NEW HIRE

Employees hired prior to October 1 st of the Plan Year shall be eligible to participate in the Management By Objective Plan in the year of hire if designated. Eligible employees hired after September 30 th of the Plan Year shall not be eligible to begin participation in the Plan until the following year, except for those who receive approval for participation from the Company’s Chief Human Resources Officer.

 

C. RETIREMENT, DEATH or DISABILITY

A participant’s retirement*, death, or Disability** during a Plan Year or prior to the payment date will not disqualify a participant from eligibility to receive any award that otherwise would be due under the Plan. Participants who are granted an award for any Plan Year for which awards are being paid in installments but who retire before the final installment is paid will receive payments on the same schedule as active employees. Participants who are granted an award for any Plan Year for which the awards are being paid in installments but who die or who become Disabled before the final installment is paid will receive payment of the balance of the award in a single lump sum payable to the participant or his or her estate.

 

* For purposes of the Plan, “retirement” generally means (i) retirement at age 65, or (ii) retirement at or after age 55 with 5 or more years of continuous service.
** For purposes of the Plan, “Disability” means disability as defined as in the Company’s long-term disability policy as in effect at the time of the participant’s disability.

 

D. OTHER TERMINATION

If participant’s employment terminates for reasons other than retirement (as defined above), death, or Disability (as defined above) prior to the scheduled payment date, no award shall be payable.

ADMINISTRATION

The Committee has full discretionary authority to administer the Plan, including the authority to determine the performance achievement attained under the Plan. The Committee may delegate to members of RR Donnelley’s management the authority to administer the Plan and determine performance under the Plan.

RR Donnelley retains the right to amend or terminate the Plan at any time.

Questions regarding the Plan should be directed to the Corporate Compensation Department.

 

Page 3 of 3

EXHIBIT 12

RR Donnelley & Sons Company

COMPUTATION OF RATIO OF EARNINGS TO FIXED CHARGES

(In Thousands, except ratios)

 

     Years ended December 31,  
     2008     2007     2006     2005    2004  

Earnings available for fixed charges:

           

Earnings from continuing operations before income taxes, minority interest, and cumulative effect of change in accounting principle

   $ (269.3 )   $ 91.4     $ 601.3     $ 331.8    $ 356.8  

Less: Equity (income) loss of minority-owned companies

     —         —         0.3       0.6      (0.6 )

Add: Dividends received from investees under the equity method

     —         —         —         —        —    

Less: Minority interest in majority-owned subsidiaries

     (6.3 )     (3.3 )     (2.7 )     1.2      0.7  

Add: Fixed charges before capitalized interest

     299.0       299.6       183.4       149.4      119.4  

Add: Amortization of capitalized interest

     5.0       5.5       4.2       6.1      6.8  
                                       

Total earnings available for fixed charges

   $ 28.4     $ 393.2     $ 786.5     $ 489.1    $ 483.1  
                                       

Fixed charges:

           

Interest expense

   $ 226.4     $ 227.3     $ 139.0     $ 110.7    $ 85.9  

Interest portion of rental expense

     72.6       72.3       44.4       38.7      33.5  
                                       

Total fixed charges before capitalized interest

     299.0       299.6       183.4       149.4      119.4  

Capitalized interest

     2.5       3.4       4.7       6.0      2.2  
                                       

Total fixed charges

   $ 301.5     $ 303.0     $ 188.1     $ 155.4    $ 121.6  
                                       

Ratio of earnings to fixed charges

     0.09       1.30       4.18       3.15      3.97  
                                       

EXHIBIT 21

Subsidiaries of R. R. Donnelley & Sons Company

 

Entity Name

  

Entity Type

  

Domestic Jurisdiction

77 Capital Partners II., L.P

   Limited Partnership    Delaware

Anthology, Inc.

   Corporation    Delaware

Asia Printers Group Limited

   Corporation    Cayman Islands

Astron Customer Solutions Limited

   Corporation    England

Astron Lasercom SA

   Corporation    Switzerland

Banta Corporation

   Corporation    Wisconsin

Banta Europe BV

   Corporation    Netherlands

Banta Global Turnkey (Shenzhen) Co., Ltd.

   Corporation    China

Banta Global Turnkey (Singapore) PTE LTD

   Corporation    Singapore

Banta Global Turnkey BV

   Corporation    Netherlands

Banta Global Turnkey Kft

   Corporation    Hungary

Banta Global Turnkey Limited

   Corporation    United Kingdom

Banta Global Turnkey Limited (Hong Kong)

   Corporation    Hong Kong

Banta Global Turnkey Ltd.

   Limited Partnership    Texas

Banta Global Turnkey Ltd. (Ireland)

   Corporation    Ireland

Banta Global Turnkey, Ltd. (Scotland)

   Corporation    United Kingdom

Banta Global Turnkey, s.r.o.

   Limited Liability Company    Czech Republic

Banta Integrated Media-Cambridge, Inc.

   Corporation    Massachusetts

Beijing Donnelley Printing Co., Ltd.

   Corporation    Beijing

Best United Limited

   Corporation    Hong Kong

BGT - US, LLC

   Limited Liability Company    Wisconsin

Brightime Ventures Limited

   Corporation    Cayman Islands

Business Systems Bureau Limited

   Corporation    United Kingdom

Canto, Inc.

   Corporation    Delaware

Cardinal Brands Azteca S.A. de C.V.

   Corporation    Mexico

Cardinal Brands Canada Limited

   Corporation    Federally Chartered

Cardinal Brands de Mexico S.A. de C.V.

   Corporation    Tamaulipas

Cardinal Brands Fabricacion S.A. de C.V.

   Corporation    Tamaulipas

Cardinal Brands Matamoros S.A. de C.V.

   Corporation    Tamaulipas

Caslon Incorporated

   Corporation    Delaware

Check Printers, Inc.

   Corporation    Delaware

Confort & Company, Inc.

   Corporation    New York

Critical Mail Continuity Services Limited

   Corporation    Wales

Data Entry Holdings Limited (Jersey)

   Corporation    Channel Islands

Data Entry International Limited (Cyprus)

   Corporation    Cyprus

Data Entry International Limited - Sri Lankan Branch

   Corporation    Sri Lanka

DEI Group Limited

   Corporation    England

Devonshire Appointments Limited

   Corporation    England

Devonshire GmbH

   Corporation    Germany

Devonshire Recruitment Holdings Limited

   Corporation    England

Devonshire Sp. z o.o

   Corporation    Poland

DNY Realty Corporation

   Corporation    Delaware

Dongguan Donnelley Printing Co., Ltd.

   Corporation    China

Donnelley Cochrane Grafica Editora Do Brasil Ltda.

   Limited Liability Company    Brazil

e-doc Group Pension Scheme Trustee Limited

   Corporation    England

edotech Investments Limited

   Corporation    England


edotech Trustee Company Limited

   Corporation    England

Heritage Preservation Corporation

   Corporation    South Carolina

Hunt Barnard Printing Limited

   Corporation    England

Impresora Donneco Internacional, S. de R.L. de C.V.

   Corporation    Mexico

Inversiones Moore CA

   Corporation    Venezuela

Inversora Dirkon S.A.

   Corporation    Uruguay

Kadocourt Limited

   Corporation    England

King Yip (Dongguan) Printing & Packaging Factory Ltd.

   Corporation    China

King Yip Packaging (China) Limited

   Corporation    British Virgin Islands

Lasercom (UK) Limited

   Corporation    England

Lasercom Holdings Limited

   Corporation    England

LLC “R.R. Donnelley”

   Limited Liability Company    Moscow

MAC Casualty, Ltd

   Corporation    Cayman Islands

Mantaray Partners Limited

   Corporation    England

Merrill OfficeTiger India Private Limited

   Limited Liability Company    India

Merrill OfficeTiger LLC

   Limited Liability Company    Delaware

MI Insurance (Barbados) Ltd

   Corporation    Barbados

Midway Corporation, The

   Corporation    Wisconsin

Moore (Sta Lucia) Ltd

   Corporation    St. Lucia

Moore Business Forms Holdings UK Limited

   Corporation    United Kingdom

Moore Business Forms Limited

   Corporation    United Kingdom

Moore Business Forms Pension Trustees UK Ltd

   Corporation    United Kingdom

Moore Canada

   General Partnership    Ontario

Moore Chile, S.A.

   Corporation    Chile

Moore de Venezuela SA

   Corporation    Venezuela

Moore Holdings U.S.A. Inc.

   Corporation    Delaware

Moore IMS BV

   Corporation    Netherlands

Moore International B.V.

   Corporation    Netherlands

Moore North America Finance, Inc.

   Corporation    Delaware

Moore Paragon (Caribbean) LTD

   Corporation    Barbados

Moore Response Marketing BV

   Corporation    Netherlands

Moore Response Marketing BVBA

   Limited Liability Company    Belgium

Moore Response Marketing GmbH

   Corporation    Germany

Moore Response Marketing Ltd

   Corporation    United Kingdom

Moore Response Marketing SAS

   Corporation    France

Moore Trinidad Ltd

   Corporation    Trinidad

Moore Wallace Corporation

   Corporation    Nova Scotia

Moore Wallace North America, Inc.

   Corporation    Delaware

Newgistics, Inc.

   Corporation    Texas

NewlineNoosh, Inc.

   Corporation    Delaware

Noble World Printing (Holdings BVI) Limited

   Corporation    British Virgin Islands

OfficeTiger BV

   Corporation    Netherlands

OfficeTiger Global Real Estate Services Inc.

   Corporation    Delaware

OfficeTiger Holdings Inc.

   Corporation    Delaware

OfficeTiger Lanka Private Limited

   Corporation    Sri Lanka

OfficeTiger LLC

   Limited Liability Company    Delaware

OfficeTiger Philippines Corporation

   Corporation    Philippines

Omega Studios-Southwest, Inc.

   Corporation    Texas

Online Bills Limited

   Corporation    England

Oriental Merchant Limited

   Corporation    Hong Kong


Paperflow Services Limited

   Corporation    England

Quality Color Press, Inc.

   Corporation    Alberta

R. R. Donnelley & Sons Company

   Corporation    Delaware

R. R. Donnelley (Chile) Holdings, Inc.

   Corporation    Delaware

R. R. Donnelley (Europe) Limited

   Corporation    Delaware

R. R. Donnelley (Hong Kong) Limited

   Corporation    Hong Kong

R. R. Donnelley (Mauritius) Holdings LTD

   Corporation    Mauritius

R. R. Donnelley (Santiago) Holdings, Inc.

   Corporation    Delaware

R. R. Donnelley (U.K.) Directory Limited

   Corporation    United Kingdom

R. R. Donnelley (U.K.) Limited

   Corporation    United Kingdom

R. R. Donnelley Argentina, S.A.

   Corporation    Argentina

R. R. Donnelley Asia Printing Solutions Limited

   Corporation    Hong Kong

R. R. Donnelley BSL Limited

   Corporation    England

R. R. Donnelley Business Communication Services Limited

   Corporation    England

R. R. Donnelley Business Process Outsourcing Limited

   Corporation    England

R. R. Donnelley Canada, Inc.

   Corporation    Federally Chartered

R. R. Donnelley Chile Limitada

   Other    Chile

R. R. Donnelley Comercializadora S. de R.L. de C.V.

   Limited Liability Company    Mexico

R. R. Donnelley de Costa Rica, S.A.

   Corporation    Costa Rica

R. R. Donnelley de Guatemala, S.A.

   Corporation    Guatemala

R. R. Donnelley de Honduras, S.A. de C.V.

   Corporation    Honduras

R. R. Donnelley de Mexico S. de R.L. de C.V.

   Limited Liability Company    Mexico

R. R. Donnelley de Puerto Rico, Corp.

   Corporation    Puerto Rico

R. R. Donnelley Deutschland GmbH

   Corporation    Frankfurt/Main

R. R. Donnelley Document Solutions (Austria) GmbH

   Corporation    Austria

R. R. Donnelley Document Solutions (Germany) GmbH

   Corporation    Germany

R. R. Donnelley Document Solutions (Ireland) Limited

   Corporation    Ireland

R. R. Donnelley Document Solutions (Switzerland) GmbH

   Corporation    Switzerland

R. R. Donnelley Document Solutions BV

   Corporation    Netherlands

R. R. Donnelley Document Solutions BVBA

   Corporation    Belgium

R. R. Donnelley Document Solutions S.L.

   Corporation    Spain

R. R. Donnelley Document Solutions SAS

   Corporation    France

R. R. Donnelley Document Solutions Sp. z.o.o.

   Corporation    Poland

R. R. Donnelley Document Solutions Srl

   Corporation    Italy

R. R. Donnelley El Salvador, S.A. de C.V.

   Corporation    El Salvador

R. R. Donnelley Europe B.V.

   Corporation    Netherlands

R. R. Donnelley Europe Sp. z o.o

   Corporation    Poland

R. R. Donnelley Financial Asia Limited

   Corporation    Hong Kong

R. R. Donnelley Global Document Solutions Limited

   Corporation    England

R. R. Donnelley Global Turnkey Solutions Poland, Sp. z.o.o

   Corporation    Poland

R. R. Donnelley Global, Inc

   Corporation    Delaware

R. R. Donnelley Graphics Company

   Corporation    Delaware

R. R. Donnelley Holdings B.V.

   Corporation    Netherlands

R. R. Donnelley Holdings C.V.

   Limited Liability Partnership    Netherlands

R. R. Donnelley Holdings Mexico S. de R.L. de C.V.

   Corporation    Mexico


R. R. Donnelley Hungary Printing and Trading Limited Liability Company

   Limited Liability Company    Hungary

R. R. Donnelley Imprimerie Nationale SAS

   Corporation    France

R. R. Donnelley Kielce S.A.

   Corporation    Poland

R. R. Donnelley Latin America L.L.C.

   Limited Liability Company    Delaware

R. R. Donnelley Limited

   Corporation    United Kingdom

R. R. Donnelley Luxembourg SARL

   Corporation    Netherlands

R. R. Donnelley Moore Editora e Grafica Ltda.

   Corporation    Brazil

R. R. Donnelley Nova Scotia Company

   Corporation    Nova Scotia

R. R. Donnelley On-Line Limited

   Corporation    England

R. R. Donnelley Operaciones S. de R.L. de C.V.

   Corporation    Mexico

R. R. Donnelley Poland Sp. z o.o

   Corporation    Poland

R. R. Donnelley Print & Media Services Limited

   Corporation    England

R. R. Donnelley Printing (France) SARL

   Corporation    France

R. R. Donnelley Printing Company

   Corporation    Delaware

R. R. Donnelley Publishing India Private Limited

   Corporation    India

R. R. Donnelley Receivables, Inc.

   Corporation    Nevada

R. R. Donnelley Roman Financial Limited

   Corporation    Hong Kong

R. R. Donnelley Starachowice Sp. z o.o

   Corporation    Poland

R.R. Donnelley Holding Holanda Limitada

   Corporation    Santiago

Roman Financial Press (Holdings) Limited

   Corporation    British Virgin Islands

RR Donnelley Servicios, S.A. de C.V.

   Corporation    Mexico

RR Donnelley (Shanghai) Commerical Co., Ltd.

   Corporation    China

RR Donnelley Finland Oy

   Limited Liability Company    Finland

RR Donnelley Global Business Process Outsourcing Limited

   Corporation    England

RR Donnelley Global Business Processing Outsourcing EURL

   Corporation    France

RR Donnelley Global Document Solutions Group Limited

   Corporation    United Kingdom

RR Donnelley Holdings Venezuela, S.A.

   Corporation    Venezuela

RR Donnelley India Outsource Private Limited

   Corporation    India

RR Donnelley Printing S.R.L.

   Corporation    Romania

RRD BPO Holdings Limited

   Corporation    England

RRD Dutch Holdco, Inc.

   Corporation    Delaware

RRD GDS Holdings (Europe) Limited

   Corporation    England

RRD GDS Limited

   Corporation    United Kingdom

RRD PM Holdings Limited

   Corporation    England

RRD SSC Europe BVBA

   Limited Liability Company    Belgium

Satellite Press Limited

   Corporation    England

Shanghai Donnelley PreMedia Technology Co., Ltd.

   Corporation    Shanghai

Shenzhen Donnelley Printing Co., Ltd.

   Corporation    China

Sierra Industrial S. de R.L. de C.V.

   Corporation    Mexico

South China Binding Company Limited

   Corporation    Hong Kong

South China Printing (Holdings) Ltd.

   Corporation    Cayman Islands

South China Printing Company (1988) Limited

   Corporation    Hong Kong

South China Printing Company Limited

   Corporation    Hong Kong

Turnkey Services Holding Corporation

   Corporation    Wisconsin

Turnkey Services International Limited (Ireland)

   Corporation    Ireland

Valdar (Dongguan) Paper Products Factory Ltd.

   Corporation    China

Valiant Packaging (Holdings) Limited

   Corporation    British Virgin Islands

Valiant Printing (Far East) Limited

   Corporation    Hong Kong

Von Hoffmann Corporation

   Corporation    Delaware

Von Hoffmann Holdings Inc.

   Corporation    Delaware

Exhibit 23.1

CONSENT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

We consent to the incorporation by reference in Registration Statement Nos. 333-87430, 333-55788, 333-83414, 333-37042, 333-80995, 033-61387, 033-52805, 333-113258 and 333-113260 on Form S-8, Registration Statement Nos. 333-83382, 333-44303, 033-57807, 333-115255 and 333-139756 on Form S-3 and Registration Statement Nos. 333-116636 and 333-128852 on Form S-4 of our reports dated February 25, 2009, relating to the consolidated financial statements of R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company and subsidiaries (the “Company”) (which report expresses an unqualified opinion and includes an explanatory paragraph relating to the Company’s adoption of the provisions of Financial Accounting Standards Board (“FASB”) Interpretation No. 48, Accounting for Uncertainty in Income Taxes—an Interpretation of FASB Statement No. 109 , on January 1, 2007, which clarifies the accounting for and disclosure of uncertain tax positions) and the effectiveness of the Company’s internal control over financial reporting, appearing in this Annual Report on Form 10-K of R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company for the year ended December 31, 2008.

/s/ DELOITTE & TOUCHE LLP

Chicago, Illinois

February 25, 2009

EXHIBIT 24

POWER OF ATTORNEY

KNOW ALL BY THESE PRESENTS, that each person whose signature appears below constitutes and appoints Suzanne S. Bettman, Andrew B. Coxhead and Miles W. McHugh, or any of them, his or her true and lawful attorney-in-fact and agent, with full power of substitution and resubstitution, in any and all capacities, to sign the Annual Report on Form 10-K of R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company for its fiscal year ended December 31, 2008 and any and all amendments thereto, and to file the same with all exhibits thereto, and other documents in connection therewith, with the Securities and Exchange Commission, granting unto said attorney-in-fact and agent full power and authority to do and perform each and every act and thing requisite and necessary to be done in and about the premises, as fully to all intents and purposes as he or she might or could do in person, hereby ratifying and confirming all that said attorney-in-fact and agent, or her substitute, may lawfully do or cause to be done by virtue hereof. This Power of Attorney shall be effective from the date on which it is signed until June 30, 2009.

 

/s/ Lee A. Chaden

     

/s/ John C. Pope

Lee A. Chaden       John C. Pope

/s/ Rick Goings

     

/s/ Michael T. Riordan

E.V. “Rick” Goings       Michael T. Riordan

/s/ Judith H. Hamilton

     

/s/ Oliver R. Sockwell

Judith H. Hamilton       Oliver R. Sockwell

/s/ Susan M. Ivey

     

/s/ Stephen W. Wolf

Susan M. Ivey       Stephen W. Wolf

/s/ Thomas S. Johnson

     

 

Thomas S. Johnson      

EXHIBIT 31.1

Certification Pursuant to Rule 13a-14(a) and Rule 15d-14(a)

of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934

I, Thomas J. Quinlan, III, certify that:

 

1. I have reviewed this annual report on Form 10-K of R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company;

 

2. Based on my knowledge, this report does not contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary to make the statements made, in light of the circumstances under which such statements were made, not misleading with respect to the period covered by this report;

 

3. Based on my knowledge, the financial statements, and other financial information included in this annual report, fairly present in all material respects the financial condition, results of operations and cash flows of the registrant as of, and for, the periods presented in this report;

 

4. The registrant’s other certifying officer and I are responsible for establishing and maintaining disclosure controls and procedures (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e)) and internal control over financial reporting (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(f) and 15d-15(f)) for the registrant and have:

 

  (a) designed such disclosure controls and procedures, or caused such disclosure controls and procedures to be designed under our supervision, to ensure that material information relating to the registrant, including its consolidated subsidiaries, is made known to us by others within those entities, particularly during the period in which this report is being prepared;

 

  (b) designed such internal control over financial reporting, or caused such internal control over financial reporting to be designed under our supervision, to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles;

 

  (c) evaluated the effectiveness of the registrant’s disclosure controls and procedures and presented in this report our conclusions about the effectiveness of the disclosure controls and procedures, as of the end of the period covered by this report based on such evaluation; and

 

  (d) disclosed in this report any change in the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting that occurred during the registrant’s most recent fiscal quarter (the registrant’s fourth fiscal quarter in the case of an annual report) that has materially affected, or is reasonably likely to materially affect, the registrant’s internal control over the financial reporting; and

 

5. The registrant’s other certifying officer and I have disclosed, based on our most recent evaluation of internal control over financial reporting, to the registrant’s auditors and the audit committee of registrant’s board of directors (or persons performing the equivalent function):

 

  (a) all significant deficiencies and material weaknesses in the design or operation of internal control over financial reporting which are reasonably likely to adversely affect the registrant’s ability to record, process, summarize and report financial information; and

 

  (b) any fraud, whether or not material, that involves management or other employees who have a significant role in the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting.

Date: February 25, 2009

/ S /    T HOMAS J. Q UINLAN , III        

Thomas J. Quinlan, III

President and Chief Executive Officer

EXHIBIT 31.2

Certification Pursuant to Rule 13a-14(a) and Rule 15d-14(a)

of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934

I, Miles W. McHugh, certify that:

 

1. I have reviewed this annual report on Form 10-K of R.R. Donnelley & Sons Company;

 

2. Based on my knowledge, this report does not contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary to make the statements made, in light of the circumstances under which such statements were made, not misleading with respect to the period covered by this report;

 

3. Based on my knowledge, the financial statements, and other financial information included in this annual report, fairly present in all material respects the financial condition, results of operations and cash flows of the registrant as of, and for, the periods presented in this report;

 

4. The registrant’s other certifying officer and I are responsible for establishing and maintaining disclosure controls and procedures (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e)) and internal control over financial reporting (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(f) and 15d-15(f)) for the registrant and have:

 

  (a) designed such disclosure controls and procedures, or caused such disclosure controls and procedures to be designed under our supervision, to ensure that material information relating to the registrant, including its consolidated subsidiaries, is made known to us by others within those entities, particularly during the period in which this quarterly report is being prepared;

 

  (b) designed such internal control over financial reporting, or caused such internal control over financial reporting to be designed under our supervision, to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles;

 

  (c) evaluated the effectiveness of the registrant’s disclosure controls and procedures and presented in this report our conclusions about the effectiveness of the disclosure controls and procedures, as of the end of the period covered by this report based on such evaluation; and

 

  (d) disclosed in this report any change in the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting that occurred during the registrant’s most recent fiscal quarter (the registrant’s fourth fiscal quarter in the case of an annual report) that has materially affected, or is reasonably likely to materially affect, the registrant’s internal control over the financial reporting; and

 

5. The registrant’s other certifying officer and I have disclosed, based on our most recent evaluation of internal control over financial reporting, to the registrant’s auditors and the audit committee of registrant’s board of directors (or persons performing the equivalent function):

 

  (a) all significant deficiencies and material weaknesses in the design or operation of internal control over financial reporting which are reasonably likely to adversely affect the registrant’s ability to record, process, summarize and report financial information; and

 

  (b) any fraud, whether or not material, that involves management or other employees who have a significant role in the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting.

Date: February 25, 2009

/ S /    M ILES W. M C H UGH        

Miles W. McHugh

Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer

EXHIBIT 32.1

CERTIFICATION OF CHIEF EXECUTIVE OFFICER

CERTIFICATION PURSUANT TO RULE 13a-14(a) AND RULE 15d-14(a)

SECTION 1350, CHAPTER 63 OF TITLE 18

OF THE UNITED STATES CODE,

AS ADOPTED PURSUANT TO

SECTION 906 OF THE SARBANES-OXLEY ACT OF 2002

In connection with the Annual Report of R. R. Donnelley & Sons Company (the “Company”) on Form 10-K for the period ending December 31, 2008 as filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on the date hereof (the “Report”), I, Thomas J. Quinlan, III, President and Chief Executive Officer of the Company, certify, pursuant to 18 U.S.C. § 1350, as adopted pursuant to § 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002, that:

 

  (1) The Report fully complies with the requirements of section 13(a) or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934; and

 

  (2) The information contained in the Report fairly presents, in all material respects, the financial condition and results of operations of the Company.

 

February 25, 2009

 

/ S /    T HOMAS J. Q UINLAN , III        

  Thomas J. Quinlan, III
  President and Chief Executive Officer

EXHIBIT 32.2

CERTIFICATION OF CHIEF FINANCIAL OFFICER

CERTIFICATION PURSUANT TO RULE 13a-14(a) AND RULE 15d-14(a)

SECTION 1350, CHAPTER 63 OF TITLE 18

OF THE UNITED STATES CODE,

AS ADOPTED PURSUANT TO

SECTION 906 OF THE SARBANES-OXLEY ACT OF 2002

In connection with the Annual Report of R. R. Donnelley & Sons Company (the “Company”) on Form 10-K for the period ending December 31, 2008 as filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on the date hereof (the “Report”), I, Miles W. McHugh, Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer of the Company, certify, pursuant to 18 U.S.C. § 1350, as adopted pursuant to § 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002, that:

 

  (1) The Report fully complies with the requirements of section 13(a) or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934; and

 

  (2) The information contained in the Report fairly presents, in all material respects, the financial condition and results of operations of the Company.

 

February 25, 2009

 

/ S /    M ILES W. M C H UGH        

  Miles W. McHugh
  Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer